dorotheus_n be_v eunuch_n and_o both_o the_o emperor_n favourite_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o saâ—_n m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberaliter_fw-la educatus_fw-la he_o be_v very_o well_o educate_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o same_o anatolius_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o eunapius_n mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jamblichus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o jamblichus_n be_v at_o first_o the_o scholar_n of_o anatolius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v esteem_v the_o best_a philosopher_n next_o to_o prophyrius_n this_o anâ—tolius_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o eusebius_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n prophyrius_n do_v and_o according_a to_o eusebius_n character_n he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotelicae_fw-la successionis_fw-la of_o the_o aristotelick_n order_n anatolius_n be_v a_o excellent_a philosopher_n be_v request_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n to_o set_v up_o a_o aristotelick_n school_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n long_o since_o erect_v at_o athens_n the_o master_n of_o plato_n school_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o place_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n this_o school_n have_v great_a annual_a revenue_n raise_v out_o of_o estate_n which_o learned_a man_n leave_v as_o legacy_n to_o this_o school_n which_o be_v hence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n of_o this_o school_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v afterward_o found_v a_o philosophical_a school_n at_o alexandria_n of_o which_o that_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n hierocles_n be_v master_n see_v damascius_n in_o vitâ_fw-la isidor_n pag._n 1058_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o siege_n of_o the_o bruchium_n be_v in_o aurelianus_n time_n as_o we_o find_v assert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o b._n 22._o of_o amm._n marcell_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v it_o happen_v on_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o claudius_n for_o which_o scaliger_n reprove_v and_o correct_v eusebius_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o marcell_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v our_o author_n opinion_n here_o for_o that_o eusebius_n mention_v in_o this_o chap._n and_o anatolius_n be_v still_o at_o alexandria_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o travel_v to_o antioch_n till_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v but_o eusebius_n we_o see_v go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o as_o before_o we_o prove_v be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o intend_v to_o return_v from_o antioch_n he_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o laodicean_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bruchium_n be_v not_o take_v till_o aurelianus_n reign_n how_o can_v eusebius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o siege_n go_v towards_o that_o synod_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n vales._n vales._n while_o claudius_n war_v against_o the_o barbarian_n zenobia_n send_v zabda_n liar_n captain_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o timogenes_n a_o egyptian_a seize_v upon_o egypt_n and_o put_v a_o garrison_n into_o alexandria_n but_o probus_n the_o roman_a general_n with_o some_o assistance_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o syrian_n of_o palmyra_n who_o keep_v the_o garrison_n force_v they_o out_o thence_o as_o pollia_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n and_o zosimus_n record_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o bruchium_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n vales._n martinius_n think_v that_o this_o bruchium_n here_o mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o forum_n frumentarium_fw-la or_o corn-market_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annonae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la and_o that_o compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tritici_fw-la curam_fw-la haâ—â—o_fw-la to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o wheat_n see_v martin_n lexicon_n philolog_fw-la in_o the_o word_n bruchion_n bruchion_n christoph._n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v congerere_fw-la to_o lay_v up_o corn_n but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v render_v quite_o contrary_a to_o give_v out_o or_o measure_v out_o corn_n spare_o which_o be_v customary_a in_o famine_n and_o in_o siege_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o this_o siege_n of_o the_o bruchium_n last_v several_a year_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n as_o we_o have_v here_o do_v in_o the_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v a_o title_n as_o it_o be_v which_o note_v that_o the_o fragment_n follow_v be_v out_o of_o another_o author_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unintelligible_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o understand_v christoph._n conjecture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n do_v never_o fall_v on_o the_o new-moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i_o rather_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_fw-it reckon_v the_o new-moon_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n which_o occur_v here_o do_v proper_o signify_v carceres_fw-la the_o place_n whence_o the_o horserace_n be_v begin_v anatolius_n therefore_o call_v the_o first_o dodecatemorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o from_o that_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o original_n and_o source_n thereof_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n shall_v begin_v vales._n the_o translation_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o anatolius_n will_v be_v scarce_o understand_v by_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n because_o so_o many_o term_n of_o art_n occur_v in_o it_o the_o learned_a reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o far_a satisfaction_n herein_o may_v consult_v petavius_n note_n on_o epiphan_n p._n 188_o etc._n etc._n and_o aegydius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la pag._n 440_o edit_n antuâ—rp_a 1634._o 1634._o that_o be_v from_o that_o segment_n for_o although_o the_o read_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d segment_n so_o petavius_n correct_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n pag._n 190._o vales._n vales._n anatolius_n here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o agathobulus_n surname_v the_o doctor_n or_o master_n but_o i_o fear_v he_o mistake_v in_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a than_o philo_n and_o josephus_n for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o agathobulus_n the_o philosopher_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hadrianus_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n render_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristobulus_n of_o paneas_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n i_o wonder_v that_o scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 130._o shall_v think_v these_o word_n of_o anatolius_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o rufinus_n translation_n of_o they_o bede_n also_o follow_v this_o corrupt_a version_n of_o rufinus_n and_o take_v paniada_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o jewish_a writer_n scaliger_n in_o the_o place_n afore-quoted_n large_o prove_v that_o what_o anatolius_n say_v of_o aristobulus_n viz._n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 72_o translatour_n be_v false_a this_o aristobulus_n be_v also_o surname_v the_o master_n or_o the_o doctor_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o maccabee_n chap._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v tutor_n to_o king_n ptolemy_n for_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o scaliger_n who_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o aristobulus_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o dedicate_v his_o exposition_n upon_o moses_n law_n to_o ptolemy_n phâ—lometor_n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o enoch_n be_v quote_v by_o judas_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o not_o receive_v among_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o quote_v apocryphal_a book_n which_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n georgius_n syncel_n in_o his_o chronicle_n quote_v a_o excellent_a fragment_n out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o enoch_n vales._n vales._n some_o excerption_n out_o of_o anatolius_n arithmetic_n be_v yet_o extant_a vales._n vales._n we_o have_v the_o like_a example_n in_o chap._n 11._o book_n 6._o where_o alexander_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n joint_o with_o narcissus_n these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a instance_n of_o assistant_n
the_o same_o writer_n relate_v say_v that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o this_o writer_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n vespasian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o desire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o the_o 4._o sound_n of_o who_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o same_o josephus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o great_a assistance_n in_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o and_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_a even_o this_o also_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n josephus_n the_o son_n of_o imperatore_n mattathias_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o myself_o also_o at_o first_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v by_o necessity_n force_v to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o country_n man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n compile_v by_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o public_a library_n he_o write_v all_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n in_o twenty_o entire_a book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o seven_o book_n which_o history_n he_o himself_o testify_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a very_a worthy_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v apion_n grammaticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o vales._n volume_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o calumniate_v the_o vales._n antiquity_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o that_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a as_o be_v receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n x._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o among_o we_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n disagree_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o only_o vales._n two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o all_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n until_o his_o own_o death_n this_o space_n of_o time_n want_v little_a of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n successor_n to_o xerxes_n the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o age_n in_o thirteen_o book_n the_o remain_v four_o contain_n hymn_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n also_o from_o artaxerxes_n until_o our_o own_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v indeed_o record_v but_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_o know_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a how_o high_o we_o revere_v our_o own_o write_n for_o in_o so_o many_o age_n now_o pass_v over_o no_o one_o have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v implant_v upon_o all_o we_o jew_n immediate_o from_o our_o very_a birth_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v willing_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o let_v these_o word_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v profitable_o here_o insert_v he_o compile_v also_o another_o elaborate_a work_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o about_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o have_v entitle_v maccabee_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_n call_v the_o maccabee_n so_o term_v from_o they_o who_o valiant_o fight_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v in_o four_o book_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o essence_n also_o of_o law_n why_o according_a to_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o forbid_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o book_n mention_n other_o work_n compile_v by_o his_o diligence_n moreover_o it_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o adjoyn_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o vales._n conclusion_n of_o his_o antiquity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o quotation_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o blame_v vales._n justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o very_a time_n as_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o truth_n and_o accuse_v the_o man_n of_o many_o other_o fault_n at_o last_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v timorous_a concern_v my_o write_n but_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o when_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v fresh_a and_o almost_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v all_o along_o faithful_o observe_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o account_n whereof_o hope_v for_o their_o evidence_n i_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n and_o moreover_o i_o communicate_v my_o history_n to_o many_o other_o some_o of_o who_o be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v king_n agrippa_n and_o vales._n several_a of_o his_o relation_n also_o titus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o willing_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n sole_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o vales._n subscribe_v my_o book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n public_o read_v and_o king_n agrippa_n write_v sixty_o two_o epistle_n testify_v therein_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o i_o two_o whereof_o josephus_n there_o adjoin_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v thus_o far_o manifest_v concern_v he_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o report_n go_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o also_o with_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o hold_v a_o consultation_n in_o common_a who_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v james_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n approve_v of_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o which_o simeon_n as_o they_o say_v be_v cousin_n german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o hegesippus_n relate_v that_o cleophas_n be_v the_o catalogue_n brother_n of_o joseph_n chap._n xii_o how_o
asclepiades_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n alexander_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o consecration_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o antiochian_o alexander_n the_o servant_n and_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o bless_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o the_o lord_n make_v my_o bond_n easy_a and_o light_a in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o vales._n imprisonment_n when_o i_o hear_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n asclepiades_n a_o man_n most_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n over_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o clemens_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o end_n i_o have_v send_v these_o letter_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n by_o vales._n clemens_n a_o bless_a presbyter_n a_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a person_n who_o you_o have_v know_v and_o shall_v know_v better_o who_o while_o he_o be_v here_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xii_o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o monument_n of_o vales._n serapion_n studiousness_n and_o learning_n be_v preserve_v among_o other_o man_n but_o those_o write_n only_a come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o write_v to_o one_o domninus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o pontius_n and_o caricus_n ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o other_o epistle_n to_o other_o person_n another_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o book_n entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o peter_n which_o book_n he_o write_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n in_o that_o for_o some_o man_n sake_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vales._n rhosse_n who_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n incline_v to_o heterodox_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o few_o word_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v concern_v that_o book_n write_v thus_o for_o we_o my_o brethren_n do_v admit_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o but_o like_o wise_a man_n we_o reject_v those_o write_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o their_o vales._n name_n know_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o book_n for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o think_v all_o of_o you_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o when_o i_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o that_o bear_v peter_n name_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o breed_v this_o deject_a spirit_n in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v read_v but_o now_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o some_o heresy_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o brethren_n expect_v i_o sudden_o but_o we_o brethren_n have_v find_v out_o what_o heresy_n marcianus_n be_v of_o for_o he_o contradict_v himself_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v which_o you_o shall_v understand_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o you_o for_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o vales._n borrow_v this_o very_a gospel_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o precede_v marcianus_n who_o we_o call_v doceti_n for_o many_o of_o marcianus_n tenet_n be_v derive_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o read_v it_o and_o we_o find_v indeed_o many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o avoid_v which_o also_o we_o have_v here_o subjoin_v upon_o your_o account_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v serapion_n book_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n clemens_n his_o biblioth_n stromata_n which_o be_v in_o all_o eight_o book_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o which_o book_n he_o thus_o entitle_v the_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o signification_n discourse_n of_o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o these_o be_v his_o book_n entitle_v institution_n in_o which_o he_o by_o name_n mention_n pantaenus_n as_o be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o write_v down_o his_o vales._n opinion_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v his_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o a_o hortatory_n discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o three_o book_n entitle_v the_o tutor_n and_o another_o book_n of_o he_o with_o this_o title_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o book_n concern_v easter_n disputation_n also_o concern_v the_o fast_n and_o concern_v detraction_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n or_o against_o those_o who_o judaize_v which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o alexander_n the_o forementioned_a bishop_n moreover_o in_o his_o stromata_n he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v miscellaneous_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o he_o also_o mention_n some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_a writer_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o he_o also_o explain_v various_a opinion_n which_o occur_v in_o several_a book_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n he_o moreover_o consute_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o arch-heretic_n he_o lay_v open_a much_o of_o history_n afford_v we_o large_a subject-matter_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o learning_n among_o all_o these_o he_o intermix_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n hence_o he_o fit_o make_v the_o title_n stromata_n answerable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o produce_v authority_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o as_n canonical_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirac_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n clemens_n and_o judas_n he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tatianus_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o cassianus_n vales._n who_o also_o make_v a_o chronographie_n moreover_o he_o mention_n philo_n vales._n aristobulus_n josephus_n demetrius_n and_o eupolemus_n jewish_a writer_n who_o all_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n aforementioned_a be_v stuff_v with_o very_a much_o excellent_a learning_n of_o several_a kind_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v next_o to_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v also_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v write_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v constrain_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o commit_v to_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n those_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o same_o book_n also_o be_v mention_v melito_n irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o explication_n he_o set_v down_o chap._n fourteen_o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o in_o his_o information_n institution_n he_o make_v vales._n short_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o hesych_n write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o omit_v those_o scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v vales._n question_v by_o some_o i_o mean_v the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o vales._n catholic_n epistle_n and_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v paul_n but_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o when_o luke_n have_v with_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n translate_v he_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grecian_n wherefore_o we_o may_v find_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o macarius_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a good_a vales._n reason_n that_o this_o title_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v before_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o and_o a_o suspicion_n of_o he_o
and_o have_v translate_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v they_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o give_v out_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v public_a by_o they_o at_o nice_a have_v be_v dictate_v by_o a_o oëcumenicall_a synod_n their_o design_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o city_n name_n for_o such_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n but_o this_o cheat_n be_v not_o at_o all_o advantageous_a to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v soon_o detect_v and_o they_o themselves_o continue_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n and_o our_o narrative_n must_v begin_v from_o hence_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o tumult_n by_o he_o raise_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n assume_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o boldness_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o attempt_v to_o convene_v a_o synod_n we_o will_v relate_v a_o little_a afterward_o but_o we_o will_v first_o brief_o recite_v those_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o before_o the_o synod_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n have_v eject_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_v cyrillus_n in_o his_o see_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n vales._n lie_v near_o to_o constantinople_n prefer_v those_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o wicked_a design_n with_o he_o against_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o deacon_n place_v under_o macedonius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o diligent_a in_o sound_v monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n which_o lay_v round_a constantinople_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v this_o person_n therefore_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v book_n before_o relate_v do_v innumerable_a mischief_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o persecute_v those_o only_o who_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novation_n also_o know_v that_o they_o also_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n these_o therefore_o be_v together_o with_o the_o other_o disquiet_v undergo_a most_o deplorable_a suffering_n novatian_o their_o bishop_n by_o name_n agelius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o â—light_n but_o many_o of_o they_o eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n be_v take_v and_o torture_v because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o after_o their_o torture_n they_o forcible_o constrain_v the_o man_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mystery_n for_o they_o wrest_v their_o mouth_n open_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o they_o such_o person_n as_o undergo_v this_o usage_n look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o torture_n moreover_o they_o snatch_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o if_o any_o one_o refuse_v or_o otherwise_o speak_v against_o this_o stripe_n immediate_o follow_v and_o after_o stripe_n bond_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o acute_a torture_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n whereof_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v render_v the_o hearer_n sensible_a of_o the_o apparent_a barbarity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o in_o power_n they_o squeeze_v the_o breast_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v communicant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o door_n of_o chest_n press_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o a_o saw_n they_o burn_v the_o same_o member_n of_o other_o woman_n partly_o with_o iron_n and_o partly_o with_o egg_n exceed_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n never_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v invent_v by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n these_o thing_n i_o hear_v from_o the_o long-lived_a auxano_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o he_o report_v that_o he_o himself_o endure_v not_o a_o few_o misery_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n together_o with_o alexander_n paphlagon_n who_o with_o he_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o sustain_v innumerable_a stripe_n which_o torture_v as_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v but_o alexander_n die_v in_o prison_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o stripe_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o you_o sail_v into_o the_o byzantine_n bay_n which_o be_v name_v vales._n ceras_fw-la near_o the_o river_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o which_o bear_v alexander_n name_n moreover_o the_o arian_n by_o macedonius_n order_n demolish_v many_o other_o church_n in_o divers_a city_n as_o also_o a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o situate_a in_o constantinople_n near_o pelargus_n why_o i_o have_v make_v particular_a mention_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v as_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o very_a age_a vales._n auxano_n the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o macedonius_n violence_n give_v order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o their_o church_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n this_o edict_n and_o violence_n also_o threaten_v this_o church_n also_o with_o ruin_n and_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v commit_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o novatian_o towards_o their_o church_n and_o the_o kindness_n which_o they_o have_v for_o those_o person_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o do_v now_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v their_o church_n when_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v enjoin_v be_v urgent_a to_o demolish_v this_o church_n also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v novatian_n and_o other_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o flock_v together_o thither_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o church_n they_o convey_v it_o to_o another_o place_n this_o place_n be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v sycae_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n it_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o a_o incredible_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n for_o one_o carry_v tile_n another_o stone_n a_o three_o timber_n some_o take_v up_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o sycae_n yea_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n assist_v in_o this_o business_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a gain_n that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o that_o time_n remove_v to_o sycae_n but_o afterward_o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n julian_n order_v the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o carry_v the_o material_n back_o again_o and_o build_v the_o church_n in_o its_o former_a place_n and_o have_v make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o stately_a they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v before_o anastasia_n a_o name_n apposite_a and_o significative_a this_o church_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o erect_v again_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n but_o then_o both_o party_n as_o well_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o novatian_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n persecute_v wherefore_o the_o catholic_n abhor_v to_o vales._n pray_v in_o those_o oratory_n wherein_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o other_o three_o church_n for_o so_o many_o oratory_n the_o novatian_o have_v within_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o catholic_n assemble_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o their_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v among_o the_o alexandrian_n 375._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decurion_n 576._o 1._o polycarp_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n 88_o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 60._o â—_o porphyrius_n why_o call_v malchus_n and_o bataneote_n 100_o when_o he_o live_v ibid._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lysbone_n be_v banish_v together_o with_o hosius_n 268._o 1._o power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v but_o concern_v the_o great_a judge_n 536._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n prefix_v the_o emperor_n letter_n before_o their_o own_o edict_n 179._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it in_o constantine_n time_n 587._o 2._o 606._o 2._o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o dignity_n 47â—_n 1._o it_o have_v two_o chest_n 475._o 1._o also_o numerarii_n of_o gold_n 471._o 1._o praenetum_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n various_o write_v 364._o 2._o praepositi_fw-la laborum_fw-la or_o rather_o laboru_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o laborum_fw-la 554._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 41._o 2._o presbyter_n perform_v the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n 410._o 2._o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 114._o 1._o presbyter_n be_v term_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 191._o 2._o 194._o 2_o etc._n etc._n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n at_o her_o death_n recommend_v to_o constantine_n who_o he_o be_v 236._o 2_o 243._o 2._o praesens_fw-la numen_fw-la present_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o praesentes_fw-la or_o praesentales_fw-la milites_fw-la present_a milice_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 477._o 2._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n priscus_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n be_v a_o thracian_a bear_v at_o panium_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n 436._o 1._o a_o passage_n in_o theophanes_n in_o mend_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v to_o cultivate_v 623._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o a_o city_n 123._o 2._o proclus_n chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o 29._o 2._o proconsul_n of_o thracia_n 281._o 1._o procopius_n two_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n 157._o 1._o procurator_n of_o the_o familia_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la or_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n 163._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 663._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 220._o â—_o 603._o 1._o prophetae_fw-la so_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v term_v 53._o 1._o prophet_n that_o be_v true_a how_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a one_o 82._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v according_a to_o example_n 647._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proseuchae_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v pain_n 405._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o change_n of_o fortune_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n attention_n 457._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v 41._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o the_o emperor_n add_v to_o their_o law_n 604._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v a_o edict_n 516._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n 359._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o provost_z or_o chief_z â—87_n 1._o psalm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d when_o first_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o 2._o 90._o â—_o psalm_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 129._o 2._o q._n quadratus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n under_o who_o polycarp_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o what_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o proconsulate_a 57_o 2_o etc._n etc._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o different_a person_n from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o 1._o quaternion_n and_o ternion_n 618._o 2._o quirinius_n or_o gyrenius_fw-la when_o precedent_n of_o syria_n â—_o 1._o quirus_n instead_o of_o cyrus_n and_o quinegius_fw-la for_o cynegius_n 466._o 1._o r._n recusatory-libel_n wherein_o patriarch_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o relinquish_v their_o bishopric_n 479._o 1._o regius_n morbus_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o leprosy_n 9â—_n 2._o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n define_v 658._o 1._o rhetorician_n be_v initiate_v by_o a_o certain_a rite_n 374._o 2._o the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la ibid._n and_o 389._o 2._o rhossus_fw-la or_o rhosse_v a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n 97._o 1._o roman-church_n their_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a 118_o â—_o roman_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o burn_v their_o dead_a 1â—6_n â—_o rufinus_n letter_n to_o ursacius_n 108._o 1._o s._n sabaiarius_n a_o nickname_n give_v to_o valens_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o chalcedon_n 308._o 1._o sabbaâ—um_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a sabbath_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o 2._o sabbath_n not_o keep_v as_o a_o fasting-day_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o lent_n 346._o 1._o nor_o in_o the_o ember-week_n 348._o 1._o sabellian_o heretic_n 119._o 1._o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la the_o chief-priest_n of_o a_o province_n 150._o 1._o 173._o 1._o sacred_a scripture_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o book_n thereof_o 43._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o total_o abolish_v by_o constantine_n 613._o 2._o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v more_o kind_o receive_v than_o heretic_n 604._o 2._o scholastici_fw-la advocates_n 357._o 1._o scholia_fw-la what_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n 62._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 105._o 1._o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 35._o â—_o etc._n etc._n scythae_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o who_o the_o latin_n tâ—rm_a goth_n 578._o 1._o 607._o 2._o secretum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 134._o 1._o secular_a judge_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n when_o criminal_a matter_n be_v under_o debate_n pronounce_v sentence_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o concern_v not_o themselves_o 424._o 1._o 439._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o calumniate_v or_o extort_v 133._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chapel_n wherein_o be_v the_o tomb_n of_o a_o martyr_n 422._o 2._o selâ—ucus_n be_v call_v nicaror_n not_o nicanor_n 505._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excepta_fw-la excerption_n 440._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 84._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o origen_n aught_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v term_v excepta_fw-la not_o excerpta_fw-la 440._o 1._o senate_n for_o a_o house_n or_o court_n 366._o 2._o septuagint_a translation_n when_o make_v 78._o 1._o whether_o they_o translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o whether_o in_o separate_a cell_n ibid._n serapis_n in_o what_o manner_n worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 340._o 1_o 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n his_o temple_n when_o demolish_v ibid._n serdican-council_n how_o many_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o 257._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o passage_n in_o he_o mend_v 407._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d augustus_n be_v call_v also_o serpentius_n or_o serpentinus_fw-la 429._o 1._o show_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 72._o 1._o sibylls_n whether_o they_o foretell_v thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n 652._o 2_o etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45._o 1._o silentiarii_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 432._o 1._o simon_n magus_n death_n when_o it_o happen_v 22._o 1._o sirmium_n three_o synod_n there_o and_o their_o three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 266._o 2._o sirmium-synod_n in_o what_o year_n convene_v ibid._n and_o 269._o 1._o sit_v the_o usual_a posture_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o 2._o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o novatianist_n 367._o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o novatianist_n 277._o 1._o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o ancient_a divine_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o 2._o he_o be_v term_v the_o middle_a between_o the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v 683._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o solomon_n book_n of_o proverb_n be_v call_v 64._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o ordain_v 114._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sepulchral_v monument_n 2d_o 1._o 28._o 2._o stephen_n the_o deacon_n on_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 15._o â—_o stephen_n the_o pope_n whether_o he_o
imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a ordination_n because_o it_o be_v solemnize_v by_o bishop_n of_o another_o diocese_n and_o not_o by_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n tâ—buâ—_n and_o other_o it_o be_v also_o ineffectual_a and_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n who_o be_v drink_v by_o force_n at_o the_o ten_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n be_v present_a and_o last_o because_o another_o bishop_n be_v before_o regular_o ordain_v cornelius_n both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a say_v novatianus_n be_v ordain_v by_o thrâ—â—_n bishop_n whereas_o pâ—â—iaâ—â—s_n say_v in_o his_o a_o d_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o the_o confessor_n but_o these_o difference_n we_o may_v thus_o reconcile_v novatianus_n be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o confessor_n but_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o cornelius_n degrade_v the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o novatianus_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o except_o one_o who_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o laic_n have_v which_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o eucharist_n of_o he_o as_o hieronymus_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la affirm_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v speak_v ironical_o of_o novatianus_n because_o he_o himself_o as_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n witness_v boast_v he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o cyprian_a where_o the_o confessor_n who_o desert_v novatianus_n use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o many_o church_n there_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n for_o every_o presbyter_n have_v his_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n there_o be_v also_o 46_o church_n see_v baronius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o vales._n vales._n some_o edition_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o rufinus_n render_v it_o indigent_a person_n or_o as_o the_o roman_a clergy_n explain_v it_o person_n who_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 67_o the_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n sai_z that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o day_n though_o it_o have_v but_o small_a revenue_n yet_o relieve_v above_o 3000_o widow_n and_o virgin_n daily_o beside_o stranger_n leper_n and_o prisoner_n and_o beside_o clerk_n who_o it_o supply_v with_o meat_n and_o clothing_n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n very_o well_o render_v pâ—â—â—uâ—us_a be_v sprinkle_v for_o people_n which_o be_v sick_a and_o baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n can_v not_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o he_o this_o baptism_n be_v think_v imperfect_a and_o not_o solemn_a for_o several_a reason_n also_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v call_v ever_o afterward_o cliâ—iâ—i_n and_o by_o the_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neoâ—â—sâ—reâ—_n these_o cliâ—iâ—i_n be_v prohibit_v priesthood_n chrysostome_n describe_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o 60_o the_o homily_n tom_n the_o 2_o â—_o to_o the_o catechuman_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 76_o the_o epistle_n â—oldâ—_n this_o baptism_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o perfect_a vales._n vales._n the_o canon_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n if_o they_o recover_v again_o shall_v afterward_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v may_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o baptism_n novatianus_n be_v here_o accuse_v by_o cornelius_n because_o after_o his_o recovery_n he_o never_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o 47_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n think_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o chrism_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v cyprian_a to_o jubaianus_n confirm_v our_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sign_n or_o mark_v it_o also_o signify_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o as_o innocentius_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o and_o 6_o the_o chap._n to_o decentius_n and_o marcus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n upon_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o seal_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v when_o the_o person_n in_o case_n of_o approach_a death_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o not_o anoint_v but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o baptize_v before_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v as_o the_o canon_n arausicanus_fw-la tell_v we_o hence_o i_o conjecture_v arise_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o use_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o novatian_n as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v noâ—_n in_o his_o three_o book_n haeret_fw-la fabul_n because_o their_o ringleader_n novatianus_n receive_v baptism_n without_o the_o chrism_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o novatianus_n immediate_o receive_v priest_n order_n be_v never_o ordain_v deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n which_o thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n customary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o origen_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n former_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v priest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n now_o concern_v the_o require_v of_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o presbyter_n the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o do_v evidence_n that_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o that_o epistle_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clergy_n man_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n deprive_v those_o bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o meletius_n the_o schismatic_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o propose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o only_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o schism_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o any_o of_o they_o they_o may_v attest_v it_o open_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a passage_n in_o s_o t_o chrysostoâ—â—â—pon_n â—pon_z this_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o 18_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a solemnity_n excellent_o describe_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pag._n 236_o upon_o which_o place_n consult_v the_o annotation_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a man_n hugo_n menardus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o cornelius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytership_n eusebius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o degree_n whatsoever_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n see_v chrysostom_n 46_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 2_o â—_o council_n of_o orleans_n chap._n 15._o the_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o presume_v to_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a vales._n vales._n every_o oath_n have_v a_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o
caesar._n certain_o dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o dalmatius_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v relate_v by_o athanasius_n very_o young_a and_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n beside_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n at_o narbona_n and_o together_o with_o hannibalianus_fw-la his_o brother_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o exuperius_n the_o rhetorician_n for_o from_o that_o city_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o constantine_n and_o create_v caesar_n when_o very_o young_a as_o ansonius_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n the_o professor_n burdigal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335._o but_o that_o trial_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n be_v before_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n at_o antioch_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 332_o according_a to_o baronius_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o import_n of_o this_o word_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v consult_v scaliger_n poâ—tic_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 106._o epibaterion_n epibaterion_n the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335._o this_o be_v the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n his_o 29_o the_o year_n begin_v during_o the_o same_o man_n consulate_v on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n constantine_n celebrate_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o festival_n for_o his_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o fast._n anticipate_v that_o solemnity_n one_o whole_a year_n this_o anticipation_n of_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la have_v induce_v not_o only_o socrates_n but_o several_a other_o also_o into_o a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v that_o this_o archelaus_n be_v not_o the_o consularis_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o phoenicia_n but_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v the_o matter_n prudent_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o thâ—se_a word_n if_o render_v literal_o literal_o in_o athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n pag._n 783._o edit_fw-la paris_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archaph_n who_o be_v also_o call_v john_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o athanasius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v archaph_n therefore_o this_o man_n have_v two_o name_n he_o be_v call_v archaph_n by_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v his_o country_n name_n john_n be_v his_o monastic_a name_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n at_o memphis_n athanasius_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o archbishop_n athanasius_n mean_v constantine_n letter_n to_o john_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o at_o pag._n 787_o of_o his_o second_o apologet._n edit_n paris_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v calvin_n lexic_fw-la juridic_n â—n_v the_o word_n paragraphe_fw-mi paragraphe_fw-mi this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a if_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o make_v this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o return_n to_o tyre_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o depositionis_fw-la causas_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o libel_n of_o his_o deposition_n or_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n socrates_n use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o peruse_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n also_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o gregorius_n alexandrinus_n valens_n ursacius_n and_o other_o arian_n prelate_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o hypselites_n as_o we_o note_v before_o stephanus_n de_fw-la urbibus_fw-la say_v hypseliâ—_n be_v a_o town_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v call_v hypsclites_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la and_o seleuciae_fw-la this_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n be_v record_v in_o which_o epistle_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v there_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o constantine_n church_n do_v attest_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n who_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o those_o man_n faith_n be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n both_o from_o their_o own_o attestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o also_o from_o the_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o present_v to_o he_o which_o libel_n constantine_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o letter_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o arius_n and_o euzoïus_n have_v present_v to_o constantine_n mention_v by_o socrates_n before_o at_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o book_n and_o by_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o for_o when_o arius_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o constantine_n constantine_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n will_v not_o himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n as_o rufinus_n and_o sozomen_n do_v relate_v athanasius_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la affirm_v express_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o communion_n arius_n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o but_o another_o arius_n his_o name_n sake_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o arius_n his_o ringleader_n for_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n die_v long_o before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 2._o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n write_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o vol._n of_o his_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n therefore_o that_o arius_n who_o together_o with_o euzoïus_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o constantine_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o another_o argument_n this_o arius_n who_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o constantine_n together_o with_o euzoïus_n be_v not_o restore_v before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33â—_n nor_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o foresay_a libel_n that_o all_o altercation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o piety_n he_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n long_o before_o and_o readmit_v to_o communion_n as_o the_o penitentiary-libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v attest_v for_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v say_v there_o express_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o wit_n arius_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n be_v entire_o restore_v further_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n send_v that_o libel_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 328_o as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o arius_n the_o haeresiarch_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v recall_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pick_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o to_o correct_v the_o word_n socrates_n therefore_o will_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n do_v obscure_o mean_v athanasius_n when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o envy_n and_o hatred_n now_o be_v bartish_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
socrates_n be_v mistake_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o dioscorus_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o brother_n ammonius_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n be_v summon_v ammonius_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n and_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o oak_n he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o splendid_a funeral_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o that_o place_n as_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 17._o vales._n vales._n marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la report_v this_o statue_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o rumoridus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 403_o his_o word_n be_v these_o eudoxiae_fw-la arcadii_fw-la uxoris_fw-la super_fw-la porphyreticam_fw-la columnam_fw-la argentea_fw-la statue_n suxta_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la posita_fw-la hactenus_fw-la fistit_fw-la a_o silver_n statue_n of_o eudoxia_n wise_a to_o arcadius_n place_v upon_o a_o porphyry-pillar_n near_o the_o church_n still_o stand_v theophanes_n relate_v the_o same_o who_o say_v that_o that_o statue_n be_v erect_v in_o that_o place_n call_v pittacia_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s_o t_o irene_n and_o that_o at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v a_o manichaean_n and_o a_o semipagan_a excite_v the_o people_n to_o shout_n and_o dance_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n can_v not_o quiet_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o noise_n make_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o dancer_n notwithstanding_o baronius_n place_n the_o dedication_n of_o this_o statue_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404_o but_o in_o regard_n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la do_v in_o express_a word_n place_v it_o on_o the_o consulate_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o rumoridus_n i_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n provide_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la and_o after_o chrysostome_n first_o condemnation_n that_o be_v about_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 403._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o socrates_n for_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o when_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o arcadius_n give_v johannes_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n now_o john_n be_v depose_v a_o little_a before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o homily_n occur_v at_o tom._n 7._o pag._n 545._o of_o s_o r_o hen._n savil_v edition_n of_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n this_o briso_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o briso_n the_o bishop_n who_o as_o cedrenus_n tell_v we_o be_v one_o of_o john_n chrysostome_n scholar_n and_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v philippi_n instead_o of_o philippopolis_n for_o philippopolis_n be_v a_o eminent_a city_n of_o thracia_n but_o philippi_n be_v a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404_o charge_v socrates_n with_o a_o lie_n here_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n thirty_o six_o bishop_n only_o have_v condemn_v johannes_n of_o which_o twenty_o nine_o be_v egyptian_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o divers_a province_n as_o theodorus_n in_o palladius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n relate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n but_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o recall_v to_o constantinople_n he_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n by_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n either_o therefore_o socrates_n must_v necessary_o be_v mistake_v who_o have_v say_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v by_o more_o bishop_n than_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n and_o restore_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o palladius_n be_v out_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v reconcile_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v thus_o viz._n that_o leontius_n the_o bishop_n have_v here_o reckon_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o who_o have_v condemn_v john_n chrysostome_n in_o both_o synod_n as_o well_o that_o hold_v at_o the_o oak_n as_o the_o other_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o although_o at_o such_o time_n as_o leontius_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o bishop_n present_a in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n have_v not_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o chrysostome_n yet_o leontius_n who_o know_v they_o be_v incense_v against_o chrysostome_n make_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o their_o suffrage_n vales._n vales._n palladius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o very_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o john_n chrysostome_n defender_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o chrysostome_n adversary_n reject_v this_o defence_n assert_v that_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o when_o elpidius_n a_o bishop_n of_o chrysostome_n party_n urge_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o promulge_v by_o those_o bishop_n they_o answer_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o they_o put_v off_o that_o business_n to_o another_o time_n therefore_o what_o must_v we_o determine_v concern_v this_o question_n athanasius_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la do_v whole_o reject_v that_o antiochian_a synod_n together_o with_o its_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o arian_n with_o a_o design_n to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o to_o athanasius_n who_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o case_n we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oppose_v hilarius_n than_o pope_n julius_n and_o last_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v now_o at_o length_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n admit_v of_o that_o synod_n hilarius_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la do_v full_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o commend_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o there_o as_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a on_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n moreover_o pope_n julius_n write_v a_o synodick_n epistle_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o that_o synod_n among_o who_o be_v eusebius_n narcissus_n theodorus_n and_o maris_n which_o synodick_n epistle_n athanasius_n do_v record_v entire_a at_o pag._n 739._o etc._n etc._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1626._o in_o the_o title_n and_o body_n of_o that_o letter_n julius_n term_v they_o belove_v brethren_n which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v be_v arian_n now_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v arian_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o synod_n and_o among_o who_o there_o be_v very_o many_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o baronius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o julius_n name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v who_o praise_n basil_n the_o great_a have_v a_o peculiar_a epistle_n extant_a last_o all_o the_o eastern_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o insert_v its_o sanction_n into_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n soon_o after_o john_n chrysostome_n time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n and_o at_o length_n the_o western_a church_n have_v by_o degree_n admit_v of_o those_o canon_n render_v into_o latin_a by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la notwithstanding_o in_o john_n chrysostome_n time_n they_o may_v be_v reject_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o as_o yet_o admit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n pope_n innocentius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n which_o sozomen_n have_v record_v book_n 8._o chap._n 26._o do_v in_o no_o wise_n admit_v of_o these_o canon_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrat_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o 10._o christophorson_n suppose_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o socrates_n concern_v the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o the_o antiochian-synod_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o musculus_fw-la take_v this_o place_n for_o epiphanius_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la hâc_fw-la regulâ_fw-la uterentur_fw-la athanasium_fw-la quoque_fw-la deponerent_fw-la not_o understanding_n that_o while_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o canon_n they_o depose_v athanasius_n also_o and_o musculus_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o happy_o after_o this_o manner_n nec_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la non_fw-la johannem_fw-la se_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la
promulge_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o as_o baronius_n have_v record_v vales._n vales._n or_o confirmation_n confirmation_n or_o armour_n armour_n or_o have_v night_n and_o day_n make_v use_v of_o all_o imaginable_a etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o imaginable_a prayer_n and_o diligence_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n nor_o have_v the_o old_a translator_n of_o this_o edict_n read_v otherwise_o in_o liberatus_n chap._n 18_o for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o noctibus_fw-la ac_fw-la diebus_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o study_v &_o legibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n night_n and_o day_n by_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n and_o by_o our_o law_n we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n may_v be_v multiply_v by_o that_o faith_n notwithstanding_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o imaginable_a attention_n what_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o be_v inform_v from_o suidas_n who_o produce_v a_o passage_n of_o a_o old_a writer_n indeed_o this_o emendation_n please_v i_o mighty_o vales._n vales._n or_o next_o to_o god_n god_n or_o begird_v begird_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n war_n against_o the_o entire_a body_n doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o make_v war_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n also_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v remark_v fortè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o be_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o generation_n generation_n to_o this_o place_n of_o zeno_n edict_n pope_n felix_n allude_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n augustus_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o dolet_fw-la certè_fw-la pietas_fw-la tuus_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la diuturnos_fw-la partis_fw-la alterâ—ae_fw-la gravesque_fw-la conflictus_fw-la multi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la videantur_fw-la ablati_fw-la aut_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la aut_fw-la communionis_fw-la expertes_fw-la your_o piety_n doubtless_o iâ—_n grieve_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a and_o sore_a conflict_n of_o each_o party_n many_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o communion_n vales._n vales._n or_o begird_v begird_v or_o baptism_n baptism_n or_o chapter_n chapter_n see_v chap._n 5._o note_n f._n f._n unsinning_a or_o without_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o nicephorus_n but_o facundus_n and_o liberatus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o for_o facundus_n pag._n 551._o render_v this_o place_n thus_o adunate_a ergo_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o nullo_n dubitantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n unite_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a in_o nothing_o for_o we_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o not_o to_o innovate_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o liberatus_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n unite_v vosmetipsos_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n unite_v yourselves_o doubt_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o read_n in_o our_o copy_n be_v better_a for_o soon_o after_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o anathematise_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n occur_v here_o also_o to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a liberatus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o sanctissima_fw-la namque_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v beget_v you_o from_o a_o long_a time_n expect_v to_o embrace_v her_o son_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o sweet_a voice_n nor_o do_v facundus_n read_v otherwise_o in_o his_o twelve_o book_n for_o thus_o his_o version_n run_v sancta_fw-la enim_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n receive_v you_o as_o her_o own_o son_n embrace_v she_o for_o she_o desire_v after_o a_o long_a time_n to_o hear_v your_o sweet_a voice_n moreover_o nicephorus_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o from_o the_o forecited_a passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o facundus_n and_o liberatus_n in_o zeno_n edict_n have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o mother_n which_o read_v i_o be_o most_o please_v with_o beside_o facundus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d embrace_v you_o she_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o embrace_v which_o read_v nevertheless_o be_v intolerable_a last_o liberatus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o long_a time_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n vales._n vales._n chap._n 12._o 12._o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18_o say_v that_o johannes_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n come_v first_o to_o antioch_n and_o after_o he_o have_v get_v letter_n of_o intercession_n from_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o appeal_v to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n have_v also_o do_v before_o but_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v write_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v request_v the_o refuge_n only_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v which_o i_o think_v be_v true_a for_o johannes_n appeal_v not_o from_o any_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n to_o simplicius_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o own_o see_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o by_o force_n nor_o do_v he_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n but_o to_o felix_n his_o successor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o vales._n vales._n opinion_n or_o decree_n decree_n so_o also_o pope_n simplicius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n term_n petrus_n moggus_n as_o liberatus_n atte_v in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n while_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n who_o have_v be_v legal_o ordain_v be_v alive_a vales._n vales._n that_o this_o be_v the_o pretext_n of_o condemn_v calendion_n be_v attest_v by_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v be_v this_o because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n nor_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o zeno_n edict_n liberatus_n word_n be_v these_o interea_fw-la calendion_n archiepiscopus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la deponitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o interim_n calendion_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v be_v accuse_v in_o public_a as_o have_v be_v undutiful_a indevotus_fw-la without_o devotion_n to_o his_o prince_n draw_v in_o the_o people_n into_o a_o rebellion_n with_o illus_n but_o secret_o because_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o pope_n felix_n and_o johannes_n gelasius_n also_o in_o his_o thirteen_o epistle_n to_o the_o dardani_n say_v that_o calendion_n be_v therefore_o eject_v by_o zeno_n because_o he_o have_v raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n and_o instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o leontius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o hillus_n by_o country_n a_o isaurian_a in_o dignity_n magister_fw-la officiorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o office_n as_o marcellinus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o and_o together_o with_o leontius_n engage_v himself_o in_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 484_o as_o marcellinus_n record_v or_o rather_o 483_o as_o baronius_n have_v right_o observe_v further_o this_o hillus_n be_v by_o candidus_n isaurus_n and_o by_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n the_o philosopher_n always_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o place_n of_o suidas_n be_v to_o be_v read_v vales._n vales._n petrus_n fullo_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o little_a after_o the_o return_n of_o zeno_n augustus_n on_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n tiberius_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n socrates_n scholasticus_n native_a of_o constantinople_n and_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n secunda_fw-la make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o 1668_o and_o 1673._o also_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n with_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n speech_n in_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la valesius_n annotation_n on_o these_o author_n be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o likewise_o a_o translation_n of_o his_o account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n with_o two_o index_n the_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o of_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v eccles._n histor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o han._n sawbridge_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n london_n 1683._o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n to_o the_o reader_n valesius_fw-la have_v speak_v so_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o concern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o follow_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n as_o to_o his_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o have_v add_v such_o complete_a account_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o these_o author_n all_o which_o particular_n because_o they_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v do_v into_o his_o own_o language_n and_o prefix_v before_o each_o writer_n who_o they_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n any_o far_a trouble_n here_o than_o bare_o to_o acquaint_v he_o for_o what_o reason_n this_o english-translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v and_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o any_o person_n though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a among_o book_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o these_o church-historian_n have_v appear_v in_o english_a for_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o complete_a century_n since_o meredith_n hanmer_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o publish_v his_o translation_n of_o they_o all_o except_v only_a eusebius_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n subjoin_v thereto_o which_o by_o a_o dedication_n to_o s_o r_o john_n lamb_n knight_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n of_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v english_a several_a year_n after_o doctor_n hanmer_n death_n by_o one_o m_o r_o wye_n saltonstall_n after_o four_o edition_n of_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n a_o five_o whereto_o be_v add_v m_n r_o saltonstall's_n version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o which_o impression_n be_v sell_v off_o and_o the_o book_n become_v scarce_o the_o person_n who_o propriety_n d_o r_o hanmer_n translation_n be_v some_o few_o year_n since_o resolve_v to_o reprint_v it_o this_o resolution_n he_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v able_a adviser_n and_o director_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n from_o they_o he_o receive_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n they_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o want_v correction_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o the_o imperfection_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o those_o latin_a translatour_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v whereby_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctour_n translation_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o regard_n the_o original_a text_n of_o these_o historian_n after_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o best_a note_n whereby_o the_o imperfection_n in_o it_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o fault_n commit_v in_o other_o edition_n amend_v be_v together_o with_o a_o excellent_a latin_a version_n thereof_o publish_v at_o paris_n by_o henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o employ_v as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o their_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o doctour_n translation_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v and_o that_o wherever_o it_o differ_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n thereof_o after_o receipt_n of_o this_o advice_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o according_o a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a be_v prevail_v with_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v some_o few_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n history_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o desist_v but_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v a_o invidious_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o interpolate_v what_o another_o person_n have_v long_o since_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a labour_n to_o bring_v doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one._n on_o which_o account_n this_o latter_a be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v now_o finish_v be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n the_o reader_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v know_v far_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v this_o version_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o henricus_n valesius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n whence_o this_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v that_o whatever_o error_n be_v find_v in_o it_o will_v be_v error_n but_o of_o one_o descent_n beside_o valesius_n edition_n that_o which_o robert_n stephens_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o be_v likewise_o all_o along_o consult_v nor_o be_v the_o latin_a translatour_n of_o these_o historian_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v namely_o these_o four_o musculus_n version_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o the_o translation_n of_o john_n christophorson_n heretofore_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n print_v at_o coloigne_n in_o the_o year_n 1570_o john_n curterius_n version_n or_o rather_o his_o emendation_n of_o christophorson_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o and_o last_o grinaeus_n translation_n set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o all_o which_o version_n be_v all_o along_o inspect_v and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o require_v it_o their_o disagreement_n or_o consent_n be_v as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o unless_o the_o learned_a valesius_n diligence_n have_v make_v those_o remark_n needless_a as_o for_o the_o note_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o valesius_n nor_o be_v any_o remark_n of_o his_o left_a untranslate_v though_o perhaps_o some_o time_n make_v short_a that_o be_v judge_v of_o use_n to_o a_o english_a reader_n and_o become_v a_o english_a translation_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v as_o now_o and_o then_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o note_n that_o have_v not_o valesius_n name_n set_v at_o the_o bottom_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o be_v valesius_n however_o he_o general_o meet_v with_o some_o intimation_n or_o other_o whereby_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o on_o what_o authority_n such_o a_o remark_n be_v ground_v but_o whereas_o in_o valesius_n edition_n his_o note_n on_o all_o these_o historian_n be_v place_v together_o in_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o at_o
bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 46_o chap._n 33._o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o ibid._n chap._n 34._o that_o evarestus_n be_v the_o four_o that_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n page_n 47_o chap._n 35._o that_o justus_n be_v the_o three_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a page_n 48_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n page_n 49_o book_n iu._n chap._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n pag._n 50_o chap._n 2._o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n page_n 51_o chap._n 4._o who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n page_n 52_o chap._n 8._o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n page_n 53_o chap._n 9_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v ibid._n chap._n 10._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v page_n 54_o chap._n 11._o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n page_n 55_o chap._n 13._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o some_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 56_o chap._n 15._o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 60_o chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n page_n 61_o chap._n 18._o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 62_o chap._n 19_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n page_n 63_o chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v page_n 64_o chap._n 24._o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o page_n 65_o chap._n 25._o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolâ—tane_a church_n page_n 66_o chap._n 28._o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n page_n 67_o chap._n 29._o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a ibid._n book_n v._n the_o preface_n page_n 68_o chap._n 1._o how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o â—ore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o the_o martyr_n belove_v of_o god_n kind_o receive_v such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o page_n 74_o chap._n 3._o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n page_n 75_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n ibid._n chap._n 6._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 76_o chap._n 7._o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n page_n 77_o chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n page_n 78_o chap._n 10._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 79_o chap._n 13._o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 80_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v milâ—â—â—des_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v page_n 82_o chap._n 18._o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 84_o chap._n 20._o what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n page_n 85_o chap._n 22._o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n page_n 86_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o how_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n unanimous_o agree_v about_o easter_n page_n 89_o chap._n 26._o how_o many_o monument_n of_o irenaeus_n polite_a ingeny_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o how_o many_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ibid._n book_n vi_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n pag._n 91_o chap._n 2._o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o origen_n be_v very_o young_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n page_n 92_o chap._n 4._o how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n page_n 93_o chap._n 5._o concern_v potamiaena_n page_n 94_o chap._n 6._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n page_n 95_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 96_o chap._n 11._o concern_v alexander_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a page_n 97_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v page_n 98_o chap._n 15._o concern_v heraclas_n page_n 99_o chap._n 16._o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v ambrose_n page_n 100_o chap._n 19_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n page_n 102_o chap._n 21._o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o many_o of_o hippolyâ—us's_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 103_o chap._n 23._o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n page_n 104_o chap._n 26._o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 105_o chap._n 27._o how_o the_o bishop_n
for_o some_o little_a time_n quiet_a resume_v their_o boldness_n present_o after_o they_o have_v by_o subtlety_n creep_v into_o the_o prince_n favour_n by_o all_o way_n and_o art_n they_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n prelate_n their_o first_o assault_n be_v make_v against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n who_o be_v eminent_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n and_o be_v also_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n he_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o maintain_v sabellius_n '_o s_o impiety_n and_o because_o he_o have_v reproach_v helena_n augusta_n the_o emperor_n mother_n a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o city_n antioch_n in_o which_o preside_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o chief_a and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o whole_a faction_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v likewise_o present_a at_o this_o synod_n eustathius_n therefore_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o the_o beroean_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o sabellius_n and_o moreover_o a_o accusation_n of_o vales._n incontinency_n have_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o own_o see_n on_o which_o account_n a_o most_o impetuous_a tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o antioch_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n some_o request_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n may_v be_v put_v into_o eustathius_n '_o s_o place_n other_o desire_v eustathius_n their_o bishop_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o blow_n have_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judge_n authority_n repress_v they_o the_o sedition_n be_v at_o length_n quiet_v and_o eustathius_n banish_v our_o eusebius_n although_o entreat_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n also_o that_o be_v present_a to_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n yet_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n by_o letter_n write_v to_o constantine_n have_v acquaint_v he_o both_o with_o their_o own_o vote_n and_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n eusebius_n write_v his_o letter_n also_o to_o constantine_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v answer_v and_o high_o commend_v eusebius_n '_o s_o resolution_n eustathius_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v depose_v which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 330_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o c._n annotation_n the_o arian_n turn_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o fury_n upon_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o complain_v of_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o prince_n presence_n then_o that_o 1627._o he_o exact_v a_o impost_n of_o a_o linen_n garment_n from_o the_o provincial_n that_o he_o have_v break_v a_o sacred_a cup_n last_o that_o he_o have_v murder_v one_o arsenins_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o constantine_n weary_v with_o their_o most_o troublesome_a complaint_n indict_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n tyre_n and_o command_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n to_o repair_v thither_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o that_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n among_o other_o sit_z as_o judge_n who_o constantine_n have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n potamo_n bishop_n of_o heracleopolis_n who_o have_v come_v thither_o with_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o egypt_n see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o have_v accost_v he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o fit_a eusebius_n that_o you_o shall_v sit_v and_o that_o the_o innocent_a athanasius_n shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o who_o can_v bear_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o you_o in_o custody_n with_o i_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o i_o lose_v a_o eye_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o appear_v maim_v in_o no_o part_n of_o your_o body_n nor_o do_v you_o undergo_v mariyâ—dome_n but_o be_v alive_a and_o whole_a by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n unless_o you_o promise_v our_o persecutor_n that_o you_o will_v do_v the_o idol_n detestable_a thing_n and_o perhaps_o you_o have_v do_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n relate_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o hereâ—iâ—_n of_o the_o meletian_o from_o which_o word_n by_o the_o by_o be_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o our_o eusebius_n have_v sometime_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v open_o object_v against_o he_o in_o the_o tyrian_a synod_n for_o potamo_n accuse_v not_o eusebius_n â—s_n if_o he_o â—ad_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o only_o his_o dismission_n out_o of_o prison_n sâ—fe_n and_o whole_a have_v give_v potaâ—â—o_o a_o occasion_n of_o suspect_v that_o concern_v he_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o eusebius_n may_v have_v be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o that_o which_o potamo_n have_v relate_v far_o from_o epiphanius_n '_o s_z word_n it_o may_v i_o think_v bâ—_n gather_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n preside_v at_o this_o synod_n for_o he_o add_v that_o eusebius_n be_v sore_o vex_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n dismiss_v the_o council_n yet_o from_o other_o writer_n we_o have_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o not_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n preside_v at_o the_o tyrian_a synod_n after_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o tyre_n all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v together_o there_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n betake_v themselves_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v the_o consecration_n of_o that_o great_a church_n which_o constantine_n have_v erect_v in_o that_o place_n in_o honour_n of_o christ._n there_o our_o eusebius_n grace_v the_o solemnity_n by_o several_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o most_o sharp_a letter_n have_v summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o court_n that_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o fraud_n and_o out_o of_o hatred_n they_o have_v transact_v against_o athanasius_n our_o eusebius_n together_o with_o five_o other_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o certify_v the_o prince_n concern_v all_o transaction_n then_o also_o he_o recite_v his_o tricennalian_a oration_n in_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o presence_n in_o the_o palace_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n hearken_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o as_o god_n praise_n who_o eusebius_n have_v magnify_v throughout_o that_o whole_a oration_n this_o be_v the_o second_o oration_n that_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o palace_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o 46._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o he_o have_v before_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o palace_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v stand_v nor_o can_v he_o ever_o be_v persuade_v though_o he_o be_v once_o and_o again_o entreat_v by_o eusebius_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n set_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o discourse_n concern_v god_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o person_n stand_v as_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n far_o how_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a our_o eusebius_n be_v to_o constantine_n may_v be_v know_v both_o from_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o from_o many_o other_o circumstance_n for_o he_o both_o frequent_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o which_o occur_v insert_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n nor_o be_v it_o seldom_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o entertain_v at_o table_n and_o honour_v with_o private_a discourse_n moreover_o constantine_n relate_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v make_v his_o expedition_n against_o maxentius_n to_o our_o eusebius_n and_o show_v he_o the_o labarum_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v make_v to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o that_o cross_n as_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v 30._o attest_v and_o when_o he_o want_v 36._o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o constantinople_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o transcribe_v they_o to_o eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o well_o know_v he_o to_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o these_o matter_n last_o when_o our_o eusebius_n have_v dedicate_v a_o 35._o book_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o he_o that_o present_v be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o constantine_n that_o he_o order_v that_o book_n to_o be_v forthwith_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a communicate_v the_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
who_o as_o fame_n say_v flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n have_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o because_o they_o be_v the_o vales._n eminent_a disciple_n of_o such_o man_n build_v up_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n promote_a great_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scatter_v the_o salutary_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o the_o then_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n with_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n of_o philosophy_n first_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n by_o distribute_v their_o substance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v necessitous_a then_o after_o that_o travel_v abroad_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o these_o person_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a place_n and_o constitute_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o culture_n of_o those_o they_o have_v perfect_o introduce_v to_o the_o faith_n depart_v again_o to_o other_o region_n and_o nation_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o yet_o wrought_v many_o wonderful_a work_n by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v with_o most_o ready_a mind_n altogether_o admit_v of_o and_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recount_v by_o name_n all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n or_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n we_o will_v here_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n only_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o we_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o that_o of_o clemens_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o undoubted_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o corinthian_a church_n wherein_o see_v he_o have_v insert_v many_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o sometime_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o it_o evident_o manifest_v that_o that_o work_n be_v not_o new_a whence_o it_o have_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o reckon_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n some_o say_v that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o other_o that_o this_o clemens_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v translate_v that_o work_n which_o latter_a seem_v the_o true_a opinion_n because_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o like_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o expression_n in_o both_o the_o work_n be_v not_o much_o different_a you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clemens_n his_o but_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o general_o acknowledge_v nor_o approve_v of_o as_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o quote_v any_o authority_n out_o of_o it_o further_o also_o some_o have_v of_o late_o produce_v other_o voluminous_a and_o large_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o contain_v the_o vales._n dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o vales._n apion_n vales._n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n pure_a form_n of_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v sufficient_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n the_o book_n of_o papias_n now_o extant_a be_v five_o in_o number_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n irenaeus_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o these_o five_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o these_o thing_n papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o companion_n of_o polycarpe_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n atte_v in_o writing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o compile_v five_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o papias_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n do_v not_o evidence_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n or_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o vales._n set_v down_o in_o order_n together_o with_o my_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v well_o learn_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o faithful_o remember_v the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v be_v confirm_v by_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o those_o who_o speak_v much_o as_o most_o do_v but_o in_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n nor_o in_o those_o who_o recite_v strange_a and_o unusual_a precept_n but_o in_o such_o as_o faithful_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o elder_n i_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o their_o say_n what_o andrew_n or_o what_o peter_n say_v or_o what_o philip_n or_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o what_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n utter_v for_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o book_n can_v not_o profit_v i_o so_o much_o as_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n yet_o survive_v in_o which_o word_n its_o very_a observable_a that_o he_o recount_v the_o name_n of_o john_n twice_o the_o former_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v among_o peter_n james_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n he_o place_v the_o other_o john_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v aristion_n before_o he_o and_o express_o call_v he_o the_o elder_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o relation_n who_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o asia_n who_o have_v that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n at_o ephesus_n and_o each_o of_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n now_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o the_o second_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v that_o revelation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n further_n this_o papias_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o profess_v he_o receive_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o hearer_n of_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a indeed_o he_o mention_n they_o often_o by_o name_n and_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o work_n those_o tradition_n he_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o not_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o add_v to_o the_o forequote_v word_n of_o papias_n other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o miracle_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o what_o we_o say_v book_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o papias_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mention_n his_o receive_v a_o wonderful_a narration_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n for_o he_o relate_v that_o
very_o wise_o do_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n at_o the_o beginning_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o aversion_n in_o they_o to_o his_o epistle_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o continue_v say_v now_o as_o a_o bless_a presbyter_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v send_v to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n through_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o entitle_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n both_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v over_o and_o above_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n again_o clemens_n in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o elder_n before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o gospel_n he_o say_v which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n be_v write_v first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o writing_n mark_v gospel_n when_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n public_o in_o rome_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o who_o be_v there_o present_a entreat_v mark_v who_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n vales._n a_o long_a time_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v down_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v when_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o gospel_n he_o impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v entreat_v it_o of_o he_o peter_n have_v understand_v this_o vales._n use_v no_o persuasive_n either_o to_o hinder_v he_o or_o to_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o but_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n humanity_n be_v already_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v to_o the_o enterprise_n by_o his_o vales._n acquaintance_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n divinity_n thus_o much_o clemens_n but_o again_o the_o say_a alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o origen_n mention_n clemens_n and_o pantaenus_n also_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o familiar_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n shall_v not_o only_o remain_v inviolable_a but_o also_o become_v more_o fervent_a and_o firm_a for_o we_o know_v those_o bless_a father_n who_o go_v before_o we_o with_o who_o we_o after_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v join_v i_o mean_v the_o true_o bless_a pantaenus_n my_o master_n and_o the_o holy_a clemens_n my_o master_n who_o also_o profit_v i_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_v they_o by_o who_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o you_o my_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o brother_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n moreover_o adamantius_n for_o that_o also_o be_v origen_n name_n in_o these_o time_n when_o zephyrinus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n travel_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o some_o where_o say_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n but_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n there_o perform_v his_o customary_a duty_n of_o catechist_n demetrius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n exciting_a he_o to_o it_o and_o little_o less_o than_o beseech_v he_o to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xv._n concern_v heraclas_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o not_o supply_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o for_o the_o more_o profound_a study_n of_o divinity_n for_o his_o researche_n into_o and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o catechise_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o breathe_v so_o many_o flock_v together_o to_o he_o one_o company_n after_o another_o come_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n to_o his_o school_n he_o divide_v the_o multitude_n and_o elect_v heraclas_n one_o of_o his_o familiar_n make_v he_o his_o assistant_n in_o catechise_v a_o man_n who_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o divinity_n most_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o other_o learning_n and_o one_o who_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o philosophy_n he_o commit_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o new-beginner_n to_o he_o but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v some_o proficiency_n chap._n xvi_o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origin_n now_o intend_v to_o make_v such_o accurate_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o buy_v the_o copy_n authentic_a scripture_n write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o search_v after_o other_o edition_n of_o translatour_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o the_o seventy_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o version_n beside_o those_o eusebius_n common_a one_o of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n different_a from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v search_v out_o first_o bring_v to_o light_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o nor_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n have_v be_v forget_v for_o a_o long_a time_n concern_v which_o because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n he_o only_o note_a this_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o find_v at_o vales._n nicopolis_n near_o actium_n and_o another_o at_o some_o other_o place_n moreover_o in_o his_o hexapla_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o those_o four_o excellent_a edition_n he_o add_v vales._n not_o only_o a_o five_o and_o six_o but_o also_o a_o seven_o version_n and_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o again_o he_o have_v note_a that_o it_o be_v find_v at_o jericho_n in_o a_o hogshead_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o son_n of_o severus_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o collect_v all_o these_o version_n into_o one_o body_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o vales._n verse_n 228._o have_v place_v they_o direct_o one_o against_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o vales._n hebrew_n text_n he_o leave_v we_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v call_v vales._n hexapla_n he_o vales._n afterward_o prepare_v apart_o by_o themselves_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n edition_n together_o with_o the_o septuagint_n and_o put_v they_o out_o in_o his_o tetrapla_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n moreover_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o symmachus_n one_o of_o the_o translatour_n be_v a_o ebionite_n for_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n who_o also_o stiff_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v according_a as_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v know_v somewhere_o in_o our_o history_n symmachus_n commentary_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n vales._n dispute_v strong_o against_o matthew_n gospel_n origen_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v these_o together_o with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o symmachus_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o juliana_n upon_o who_o he_o say_v these_o book_n of_o symmachus_n devolve_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v ambrose_n at_o this_o time_n ambrose_n vales._n who_o favour_v the_o valentinian_n heresy_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o origen_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n clear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n fame_n be_v noise_v abroad_o every_o where_o several_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n flock_v to_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o this_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o philosopher_n and_o they_o most_o famous_a give_v vales._n diligent_a attention_n to_o he_o almost_o like_o scholar_n learning_n from_o he_o beside_o divinity_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o philosophy_n external_n philosophy_n for_o he_o initiate_v vales._n those_o who_o he_o perceive_v to_o have_v acute_a part_n into_o philosophical_a learning_n teach_v they_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n and_o the_o other_o previous_a science_n also_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a sect_n among_o philosopher_n explain_v the_o write_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o comment_v on_o and_o search_v into_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o man_n be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o also_o incite_v many_o of_o mean_a capacity_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a
and_o praise_n god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n but_o xystus_n succeed_v stephen_n after_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n two_o year_n to_o he_o dionysius_n write_v a_o second_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o he_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n concern_v stephen_n thus_o he_o write_v indeed_o he_o before_o vales._n write_v letter_n concern_v helenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o moreover_o concern_v all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o rebaptize_v heretic_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o affair_n for_o true_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v determination_n make_v in_o the_o vales._n great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o heretic_n which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o old_a and_o unclean_a leaven_n and_o i_o write_v to_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o these_o man_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v also_o to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o fellow-presbyter_n dionysius_n and_o philemon_n who_o be_v former_o of_o stephen_n opinion_n and_o write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o before_o write_v in_o short_a but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n vales._n after_o this_o head_n of_o discourse_n he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o world_n sabellian_n heretic_n who_o at_o that_o time_n abound_v mighty_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v for_o concern_v the_o opinion_n which_o late_o spring_v up_o at_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n almighty_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o contain_v much_o infidelity_n against_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o word_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n and_o be_v full_a of_o stupidity_n and_o senselessness_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o both_o party_n and_o brethren_n to_o discourse_v with_o i_o i_o write_v some_o vales._n epistle_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n with_o god_n assistance_n explain_v those_o point_v more_o at_o large_a like_o a_o instructor_n of_o which_o epistle_n i_o have_v send_v you_o copy_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o most_o execrable_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o concern_v the_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o dionysius_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n write_v to_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n annex_v these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n defile_v my_o mind_n for_o a_o little_a while_n with_o their_o most_o accurse_a invention_n indeed_o i_o receive_v this_o advantage_n from_o they_o that_o i_o can_v the_o better_o confute_v they_o in_o my_o own_o thought_n and_o do_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o they_o and_o when_o one_o of_o my_o brother_n presbyter_n prohibit_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mix_v and_o disorder_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o he_o say_v my_o mind_n will_v be_v defile_v and_o true_o i_o be_v sensible_a he_o say_v true_a a_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n corroborate_v i_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o i_o which_o give_v i_o this_o express_a command_n say_v read_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o and_o to_o examine_v every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o thy_o become_v a_o christian_n i_o glad_o receive_v the_o vision_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o vales._n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a be_v you_o skilful_a 12._o examiner_n afterward_o have_v speak_v something_o concern_v all_o the_o heresy_n he_o continue_v say_v i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n although_o they_o be_v vales._n apostate_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o not_o apostate_n but_o seem_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o be_v private_o discover_v to_o frequent_v any_o of_o the_o heterodox_n teacher_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o will_v not_o again_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o entreat_v he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o then_o he_o again_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n but_o think_v no_o second_o baptism_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v holy_a vales._n baptism_n from_o he_o again_o after_o a_o copious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n he_o â—hus_o conclude_v this_o furthermore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o african_n of_o this_o age_n be_v not_o the_o only_a introducer_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o be_v establish_v long_o before_o by_o bishop_n who_o be_v before_o our_o age_n in_o their_o most_o populous_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o vales._n synod_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o iconium_n and_o at_o synnada_n and_o among_o many_o other_o person_n who_o sentiment_n and_o determination_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n overthrow_v nor_o excite_v they_o to_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n landmark_a which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v in_o thy_o inheritance_n his_o four_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n be_v write_v to_o dionysius_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n there_o from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o learned_a and_o admirable_a man_n this_o same_o dionysius_n be_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n testimony_n of_o he_o after_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n viii_o concern_v novatus_n heresy_n for_o we_o may_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n abominate_a vales._n novatianus_n who_o stir_v up_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seduce_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o induce_v most_o profane_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o calumnious_o accuse_v our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o unmerciful_a beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o vales._n disallow_v of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o utter_o abolish_v faith_n and_o the_o vales._n confession_n of_o faith_n before_o baptism_n and_o he_o perfect_o vales._n banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o rest_v in_o they_o or_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a dionysius_n five_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o after_o much_o discourse_n against_o heretic_n he_o relate_v this_o very_a accident_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o day_n for_o true_o brother_n i_o want_v your_o advice_n and_o desire_v your_o judgement_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v account_v a_o ancient_a believer_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o my_o ordination_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o think_v before_o ever_o bless_v heraclas_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o who_o be_v late_o baptize_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n and_o their_o answer_n come_v to_o i_o weep_v and_o lament_v his_o own_o case_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o and_o renounce_v the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o likeness_n at_o all_o to_o this_o of_o we_o but_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o most_o grievous_o prick_v in_o mind_n and_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n have_v be_v initiate_v by_o such_o impious_a word_n and_o ceremony_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a baptism_n vales._n adoption_n and_o grace_n which_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o perform_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v be_v sufficient_a for_o
proselyte_n cretan_n and_o arabian_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n want_v that_o meet_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n only_o but_o in_o this_o present_a assembly_n the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n exceed_v constant._n three_o hundred_o and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o accompany_v they_o the_o deacon_n attendants_z acoluthi_fw-la and_o the_o many_o other_o person_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a of_o these_o minister_n of_o god_n some_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n other_o for_o their_o sober_a and_o discreet_a life_n other_o for_o their_o patient_a sufferance_n all_o hardship_n and_o other_o be_v adorn_v with_o constant._n modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n some_o of_o they_o be_v high_o respect_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a age_n and_o other_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o youthful_a vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n some_o be_v new_o initiate_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o all_o these_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o food_n to_o be_v daily_o allow_v vales._n thus_o much_o say_v eusebius_n concern_v those_o there_o assemble_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v end_v his_o triumphal_a solemnity_n for_o his_o victory_n over_o licinius_n he_o himself_o come_v also_o to_o nice_a the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o two_o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o upper_a thebais_n and_o spyridion_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o particular_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v also_o present_a a_o great_a many_o laïck_n well_o skill_v in_o logic_n ready_a to_o assist_v each_o their_o own_o party_n now_o the_o patron_n of_o arius_n opinion_n be_v these_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o theognis_n and_o maris_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o maris_n be_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n against_o these_o athanasius_n who_o be_v then_o but_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n contend_v vigorous_o but_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o envy_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o sequel_n a_o little_a before_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o place_n the_o logician_n exercise_v themselves_o by_o engage_v in_o some_o skirmish_a dispute_n with_o several_a person_n and_o when_o many_o have_v be_v entice_v to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o dispute_v a_o laic_a one_o that_o be_v a_o contessour_n a_o honest_a well_o mean_v man_n oppose_v these_o disputant_n and_o tell_v they_o thus_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o art_n of_o dispute_v nor_o vain_a subtileness_n or_o fallacy_n but_o a_o plain_a vales._n opinion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v guard_v by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n all_o that_o stand_v by_o hear_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n admire_v he_o and_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o logician_n themselves_o have_v hear_v this_o plain_a and_o honest_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v in_o future_a more_o patient_o acquiesce_v and_o thus_o be_v that_o tumult_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o dispute_v compose_v the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n after_o who_o come_v the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o take_v his_o seat_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v by_o bow_v of_o their_o head_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n he_o shall_v sit_v down_o so_o great_a a_o respect_n and_o reverence_n have_v the_o emperor_n for_o those_o man_n after_o such_o a_o silence_n be_v make_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n from_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o kind_a persuasive_a word_n exhort_v they_o to_o unanimity_n and_o concord_n he_o also_o advise_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o private_a animosity_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o accusation_n against_o one_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o day_n before_o have_v present_v petitionary_a libel_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o business_n before_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v convene_v give_v command_v that_o the_o libel_n shall_v be_v burn_v add_v only_o this_o maxim_n christ_n command_v he_o who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v upon_o concord_n and_o peace_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n to_o make_v a_o further_a inspection_n into_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v very_o opportune_a to_o hear_v eusebius_n relation_n of_o these_o affair_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o vales._n many_o question_n be_v propose_v by_o both_o party_n and_o a_o great_a controversy_n raise_v even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o debate_n the_o emperor_n hear_v they_o all_o very_o patient_o and_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n deliberate_o receive_v their_o proposition_n by_o turn_v he_o assist_v the_o assertion_n of_o both_o party_n and_o by_o degree_n reduce_v they_o who_o pertinacious_o oppose_v each_o other_o to_o a_o more_o sedate_v temper_n of_o mind_n by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n to_o every_o person_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o that_o language_n he_o render_v himself_o most_o pleasant_a acceptable_a and_o delightful_a induce_v some_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n woo_v other_o by_o entreaty_n praise_v those_o who_o speak_v well_o and_o exciting_a all_o to_o a_o accommodation_n at_o length_n he_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o unanimity_n and_o conformity_n in_o opinion_n concern_v all_o point_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o universal_a agreement_n about_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o set_a time_n general_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o salutary_a feast_n of_o easter_n moreover_o the_o decree_v ratify_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n be_v engross_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o every_o person_n these_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n we_o think_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v insert_v they_o into_o our_o history_n rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v condemn_v this_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o nor_o credit_n vales._n sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a who_o term_v all_o those_o that_o be_v convene_v in_o this_o council_n idiot_n and_o simple_a person_n for_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o those_o macedonian_n which_o dwell_n at_o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o several_a synod_n of_o bishop_n publish_v revile_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v idiot_n and_o ignorant_a fellow_n be_v insensible_a that_o he_o do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n accuse_v eusebius_n himself_o as_o a_o idiot_n who_o after_o a_o most_o exquisite_a search_n into_o it_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n some_o thing_n he_o have_v design_o omit_v othersome_a he_o have_v deprave_v and_o change_v but_o he_o have_v interpret_v all_o passage_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o design_n he_o do_v indeed_o commend_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o a_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v he_o do_v also_o praise_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o judgement_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o idiot_n and_o man_n that_o understand_v nothing_o and_o that_o same_o man_n word_n who_o he_o call_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a witness_n he_o voluntary_o contemn_v for_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o of_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o prudent_a eloquence_n other_o for_o their_o gravity_n and_o solidness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o agreement_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n but_o of_o sabinus_n wheresoever_o necessity_n require_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v mention_n now_o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n vales._n publish_v with_o loud_a acclamation_n by_o
there_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n when_o the_o person_n in_o presence_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o weep_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o trouble_v i_o the_o one_o be_v this_o woman_n destruction_n the_o other_o because_o i_o do_v not_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o please_v god_n as_o she_o do_v to_o delight_v obscene_a man_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n unless_o he_o will_v work_v be_v to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o covetous_a and_o rapacious_a person_n petirus_fw-la be_v well_o furnish_v with_o a_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a speculation_n and_o frequent_o expound_v sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o time_n another_o to_o such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o at_o every_o one_o of_o his_o exposition_n lecture_n he_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o among_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o pious_a person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o macarius_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o upper_a egypt_n the_o other_o come_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a upon_o several_a account_n to_o wiâ—_n for_o their_o ascetic_a exercise_n for_o their_o moral_n for_o their_o converse_n and_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n wrought_v so_o many_o cure_n and_o drive_v so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o person_n possess_v that_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v require_v a_o particular_a and_o separate_a work_n towards_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o austere_a gravity_n temper_v with_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n but_o the_o alexandrian_a macarius_n although_o he_o be_v every_o way_n like_o the_o egyptian_a macarius_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a towards_o those_o who_o come_v into_o his_o company_n and_o by_o his_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o complaizance_n induce_v young_a man_n to_o embrace_v a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n evagrius_n scholar_n to_o these_o macarius_n have_v before_o be_v a_o philosopher_n in_o word_n only_o learned_a from_o they_o that_o philosophy_n which_o consist_v in_o deed_n and_o action_n evagrius_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o constantinople_n go_v afterward_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o those_o forementioned_a person_n and_o imitate_v their_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n few_o in_o number_n than_o those_o perform_v by_o his_o master_n the_o same_o evagrius_n write_v book_n of_o very_a great_a use_n one_o whereof_o have_v this_o title_n vales._n the_o monk_n or_o concern_v active_a virtue_n another_o be_v entitle_v the_o gnostick_n or_o to_o he_o who_o be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o chapter_n a_o three_o be_v term_v antirreticus_fw-la or_o the_o refutation_n be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n against_o the_o tempt_a evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eight_o thought_n he_o write_v also_o six_o hundred_o prognostic_n problem_n and_o moreover_o two_o book_n in_o verse_n the_o one_o to_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o monastery_n or_o covent_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n how_o admirable_a these_o book_n of_o his_o be_v they_o that_o read_v they_o will_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a as_o i_o suppose_v to_o annex_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o some_o few_o passage_n record_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o have_v heretofore_o walk_v right_o upright_o and_o to_o conform_v our_o self_n to_o the_o pattern_n thereof_o for_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v well_o say_v and_o do_v by_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o a_o dry_a slender_a and_o not_o irregular_a sort_n of_o diet_n join_v with_o love_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n bring_v a_o monk_n to_o a_o port_n void_a of_o all_o inquietude_n the_o same_o monk_n free_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n from_o his_o be_v disturb_v with_o apparition_n in_o the_o night_n enjoin_v he_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o sick_a whilst_o he_o be_v fast_v and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o such_o trouble_n as_o these_o say_v he_o be_v compose_v and_o extinguish_v with_o nothing_o so_o easy_o as_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o philosopher_n of_o those_o time_n come_v to_o antonius_n the_o just_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o father_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v out_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o book_n antonius_n reply_v my_o book_n o_o philosopher_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o i_o be_o desirous_a of_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o age_a person_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n that_o choose_a vessel_n ask_v i_o why_o by_o remember_v the_o injury_n we_o receive_v from_o man_n we_o destroy_v that_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o remember_v the_o mischief_n do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o continue_v unhurt_a and_o when_o i_o be_v doubtful_a what_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n hereof_o to_o i_o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n i_o go_v one_o time_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n macarius_n at_o noonday_n when_o it_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o be_v most_o extreme_o thirsty_a request_v some_o water_n to_o drink_v his_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v content_v yourself_o with_o the_o shade_n for_o many_o person_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n travel_v by_o land_n or_o make_v a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n do_v want_v the_o refreshment_n of_o that_o then_o i_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o abstinence_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a my_o son_n for_o these_o twenty_o year_n complete_a i_o have_v not_o take_v my_o fill_n either_o of_o bread_n water_n or_o sleep_v for_o i_o have_v eat_v my_o bread_n by_o weight_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o water_n by_o measure_n and_o i_o have_v steal_v vales._n a_o little_a part_n of_o a_o sleep_n by_o lean_v myself_o against_o a_o wall_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n bring_v to_o he_o his_o return_n to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v forbear_v speak_v impious_o for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a one_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v possessor_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n he_o give_v the_o money_n he_o have_v for_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o utter_v this_o say_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v i_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n which_o say_v 21._o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o island_n about_o alexandria_n situate_a at_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o that_o city_n beyond_o the_o lake_n call_v mareotis_n near_o that_o island_n dwell_v a_o monk_n vales._n of_o parembole_n a_o most_o approve_a person_n among_o the_o gnostic_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o monk_n be_v do_v for_o five_o reason_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o custom_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n also_o that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a species_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o be_v without_o any_o figure_n but_o it_o do_v usual_o receive_v its_o figure_n from_o the_o window_n through_o which_o it_o enter_v another_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o do_v therefore_o every_o way_n eschew_v pleasure_n that_o i_o may_v off_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o anger_n do_v always_o strive_v militate_v for_o pleasure_n and_o do_v disquiet_v my_o mind_n and_o expel_v knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o age_a monk_n say_v that_o charity_n know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o keep_v depositum_fw-la of_o meat_n or_o money_n this_o be_v another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o be_v ever_o twice_o deceive_v as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o
some_o interval_n of_o time_n after_o this_o synod_n vales._n eutychius_n be_v eject_v and_o vales._n johannes_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n in_o his_o room_n this_o johannes_n be_v bear_v at_o vales._n sirimis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o village_n situate_a in_o the_o cynegick_a region_n in_o the_o antiochian_a territory_n chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o justinian_n opinion_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a faith_n assert_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n justinian_n aside_o deflect_v from_o the_o right_a highway_n of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o have_v enter_v a_o path_n untrodden_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n fall_v into_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v the_o church_n he_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v secure_o fence_v way_n the_o highway_n vales._n with_o hedge_n not_o to_o be_v break_v that_o murderer_n and_o thief_n may_v not_o break_v in_o as_o if_o the_o wall_n have_v be_v fall_v and_o the_o fence_v break_v down_o and_o thus_o he_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n prediction_n johannes_n therefore_o who_o be_v also_o term_v catelinus_fw-la have_v vales._n succeed_v vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o johannes_n bear_v at_o sirimis_n govern_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o apolinaris_n that_o of_o alexandria_n anastasius_n successor_n to_o domninus_n preside_v over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n and_o over_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n vales._n macarius_n who_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n when_o justinian_n he_o have_v anathematise_v origen_n didymus_n and_o evagrius_n after_o eustochius_n deposition_n justinian_n write_v that_o which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o have_v term_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n incorruptible_a and_o incapable_a of_o natural_a and_o irreprehensible_a affection_n passion_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n eat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n have_v receive_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n from_o its_o very_a formation_n in_o the_o womb_n neither_o in_o the_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a passion_n nor_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o assertion_n justinian_n resolve_v to_o force_v the_o prelate_n in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v their_o assent_n but_o when_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o earnest_o expect_v the_o opinion_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o thereby_o repress_v the_o emperor_n be_v first_o attempt_n chap._n xl._o concern_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n moreover_o this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o person_n both_o incomparable_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o accurate_a in_o his_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v take_v consideration_n about_o the_o most_o trivial_a matter_n nor_o will_v he_o excursion_n deflect_v at_o any_o time_n from_o a_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n much_o less_o in_o thing_n momentous_a and_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o he_o have_v mixt._n temper_v his_o disposition_n so_o that_o neither_o a_o easiness_n of_o access_n to_o and_o conference_n with_o he_o may_v render_v he_o expose_v to_o what_o be_v unmeet_a and_o inconvenient_a nor_o shall_v a_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n make_v he_o inaccessible_a in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o rational_a in_o conference_n that_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a he_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a ear_n and_o fluent_a tongue_n but_o in_o discourse_n that_o be_v impertinent_a and_o superfluous_a he_o have_v his_o ear_n perfect_o shut_v a_o bridle_n repress_v his_o tongue_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o reason_n measure_v his_o discourse_n with_o reason_n and_o render_v silence_n far_o better_o than_o talk_n this_o person_n therefore_o justinian_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o as_o against_o some_o inexpugnable_a tower_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o engine_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o can_v ruin_v vales._n this_o tower_n he_o shall_v afterward_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ease_n enslave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o lead_v captive_a the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n but_o anastasius_n by_o a_o divine_a height_n of_o mind_n raise_v himself_o so_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v break_v that_o by_o his_o own_o relation_n send_v to_o justinian_n he_o open_o contradict_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o great_a eloquence_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v corruptible_a in_o passion_n natural_a and_o irreprehensible_a and_o that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o divine_a holy_a father_n both_o thought_n and_o teach_v so_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o syria_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o and_o he_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o person_n and_o himself_o prepare_v for_o the_o conflict_n recite_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n that_o say_v of_o that_o vessel_n of_o election_n 9_o if_o any_o one_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o word_v when_o all_o person_n have_v on_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o very_a small_a number_n only_o except_v they_o imitate_v he_o the_o same_o anastasius_n write_v a_o vales._n valedictory_n oration_n to_o the_o antiochian_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o justinian_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n which_o oration_n be_v deserve_o delightful_a and_o admirable_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o its_o word_n the_o abundance_n of_o its_o sentence_n sententious_a expression_n the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n vales._n and_o for_o the_o accommodateness_n of_o the_o history_n chap._n xli_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o justinian_n but_o this_o oration_n be_v not_o publish_v god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o for_o justinian_n whilst_o he_o dictate_v a_o sentence_n of_o deportation_n against_o anastasius_n and_o the_o prelate_n about_o he_o be_v invisible_o wound_v and_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o concern_v his_o moral_n when_o therefore_o justinian_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n have_v receive_v the_o condign_a reward_n of_o such_o act_n he_o depart_v to_o the_o infernal_a judicatories_n punishment_n but_o justinus_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o grand_a officer_n the_o roman_a tongue_n term_v vales._n curopalates_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o purple_a after_o his_o death_n neither_o justinian_n departure_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o justinus_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n save_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o confident_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o cirque_fw-la ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la empire_n in_o order_n to_o his_o perform_n and_o undertake_v what_o usual_o belong_v to_o a_o emperor_n after_o these_o solemnity_n therefore_o be_v over_o when_o nothing_o of_o a_o innovation_n opposition_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v attempt_v against_o he_o he_o return_v to_o the_o palace_n by_o the_o first_o edict_n he_o promulge_v the_o vales._n prelate_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o all_o place_n be_v send_v home_o to_o their_o own_o see_v in_o order_n to_o their_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n no_o innovation_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o action_n do_v by_o he_o be_v high_o commendable_a but_o as_o to_o his_o life_n he_o be_v dissolute_a and_o in_o altogether_o a_o slave_n to_o luxury_n and_o immense_a obscene_a pleasure_n so_o ardent_a a_o lover_n also_o of_o other_o man_n money_n that_o he_o sell_v all_o thing_n for_o illegal_a gain_n and_o revere_v not_o the_o deity_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n which_o he_o make_v his_o market_n of_o to_o any_o person_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o public_o propose_v even_o these_o to_o sale_n moreover_o be_v possess_v d._n with_o two_o most_o contrary_a vice_n boldness_n and_o sloth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o cause_v his_o vales._n kinsman_n justinus_n to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o personage_n of_o a_o universal_a honour_n and_o esteem_v both_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o
lesson_n he_o instruct_v they_o and_o true_o he_o himself_o trust_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o deaf_a to_o all_o good_a document_n applaud_v indeed_o his_o say_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o acclamation_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o disregard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsatiableness_n chap._n xxx_o that_o he_o show_v a_o certain_a covetous_a person_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o grave_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v shame_v he_o wherefore_o one_o time_n he_o take_v one_o of_o those_o person_n about_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o how_o far_o hark_v you_o do_v we_o stretch_v our_o unsatiableness_n covetous_a desire_n then_o mark_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o stature_n length_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spear_n which_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n although_o say_v he_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o if_o even_o vales._n that_o be_v allow_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o bless_a prince_n say_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o reclaim_v no_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o emperor_n prediction_n admonition_n be_v rather_o like_v divine_a oracle_n than_o bare_a word_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o of_o his_o too_o great_a clemency_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n any_o capital_a punishment_n which_o may_v restrain_v ill_a man_n from_o wickedness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n whole_o neglect_v the_o prosecution_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n this_o thing_n expose_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o no_o ordinary_a blame_n and_o reprehension_n whether_o just_o or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a let_v i_o be_v permit_v to_o record_v the_o truth_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v constantine_n discourse_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n write_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v render_v into_o tongue_n greek_a by_o the_o vales._n interpreter_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o one_o of_o these_o oration_n do_v into_o greek_a i_o will_v for_o a_o instance_n annex_v after_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n to_o which_o speech_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n dedicate_a that_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o oration_n i_o will_v subjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n least_o any_o one_o shall_v account_v our_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o ostentation_n and_o noise_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o he_o hear_v eusebius_n panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_o overpast_v which_o this_o admirable_a prince_n do_o even_o in_o our_o own_o presence_n for_o when_o we_o have_v one_o time_n beseech_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v we_o audience_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o hearer_n stand_v round_o vales._n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o he_o himself_o stand_v also_o and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v audience_n but_o when_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o imperial_a throne_n which_o be_v place_v hard_o by_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n weigh_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n theologick_n dogmata_fw-la but_o when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o our_o oration_n be_v continue_v to_o a_o great_a length_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o but_o entreat_v we_o to_o go_v on_o till_o we_o have_v end_v our_o discourse_n and_o when_o we_o again_o solicit_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v urgent_a in_o his_o refusal_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o hearken_v to_o discourse_n which_o treat_v concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o remissness_n at_o other_o time_n say_v that_o this_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hear_v discourse_n about_o divine_a matter_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v we_o return_v home_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o usual_a study_n and_o exercise_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n concern_v easter_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a book_n but_o he_o always_o vales._n sollicitous_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o about_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a oracle_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n vales._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o mystic_a account_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v explain_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o reward_v and_o honour_v we_o by_o his_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o peruse_v this_o letter_n of_o his._n chap._n xxxv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v his_o oration_n concern_v easter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a attempt_n and_o a_o work_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o oratory_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n agreeable_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o unfold_v the_o vales._n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o advantageous_a and_o laborious_a consummation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v thing_n divine_a to_o declare_v those_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v high_o admire_v your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v myself_o most_o willing_o peruse_v your_o book_n and_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n have_v give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o person_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v with_o how_o great_a a_o delight_n of_o mind_n we_o receive_v such_o present_n as_o these_o from_o your_o prudence_n take_v care_n to_o please_v we_o in_o future_a with_o more_o frequent_a discourse_n vales._n whereto_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o education_n accustom_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v we_o incite_v you_o who_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a study_n in_o as_o much_o as_o vales._n this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o have_v not_o find_v a_o unworthy_a translator_n of_o your_o write_n who_o can_v render_v your_o labour_n into_o vales._n latin_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o version_n shall_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o work_n that_o be_v so_o egregious_o eminent_a god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brother_n such_o be_v his_o letter_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n run_v thus_o chap._n xxxvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o name_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n whereas_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n it_o seem_v high_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o most_o willing_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v for_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v
against_o the_o christian_n 1â—1_n 1._o 143._o 2._o 154._o 1._o he_o and_o maximianus_n herculius_n resign_v the_o empire_n 209._o 2._o diocletian_n run_v mad_a 148._o 2._o 660._o 1._o he_o die_v at_o salona_n 210._o 2._o diodorus_n siculus_n a_o historian_n continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 513._o 2._o he_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o library_n 690._o 1._o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 334._o 1._o diodorus_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 354._o 1._o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 438._o 1._o diomedes_z the_o silentiarius_n 432._o 1._o dionysia_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n 11â—_n 1._o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 32._o 1._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 64._o 1._o his_fw-la catholic_n epistle_n ibid._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 120._o 1._o 132._o 1._o dionysius_n the_o ex-consularis_a 620._o 2._o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n 513._o 2._o 690._o 2._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n origen_n disciple_n be_v master_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n 106._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 107._o 2._o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v banish_v to_o taposiris_n 109._o 1._o his_o book_n 116._o 1_o 2._o 126._o 2._o 132._o 1._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n 122._o 2._o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n 133._o 1._o dionysius_n book_n entitle_v corona_n 302._o 2._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alba_n in_o italy_n 271._o 1._o dioscorus_n a_o confessor_n 111._o 1._o dioscorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 124._o 1._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 408._o 2._o he_o depose_v flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n 409._o 1._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 424._o 2._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n 426._o 2._o a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n be_v send_v to_o he_o 441._o 2._o he_o be_v not_o depose_v on_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n 446._o 1._o disciple_n of_o christ_n their_o order_n and_o name_n be_v no_o where_o find_v write_v 13._o 2._o dius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o dius_n faustus_n and_o ammonius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n martyr_n 148._o 1._o docetae_n heretic_n 97._o 1._o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o apocryphal_a book_n 43._o 1._o dolichianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 76._o 2._o dominica_n so_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v name_v 698._o 1._o dominica_n augusta_n valen_n wife_n 322._o 1._o 329._o 2._o domitian_n the_o second_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n 39_o 1._o he_o issue_v out_o a_o edict_n and_o cease_v the_o persecution_n 40._o 1._o domitianus_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 523._o 1._o his_o commendation_n ibid._n domitilla_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n pontia_n 39_o 1._o domninus_n a_o martyr_n 163._o 1._o domninus_n successor_n to_o ephraemius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 495._o 1._o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 495._o 2._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 125._o 1._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 134._o 2._o domnus_n successor_n to_o johannes_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 2._o come_v to_o symeones_n the_o stylite_a 410._o 2._o dorotheus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n 135._o 2._o dorotheus_n one_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o 142._o 1._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n at_o antioch_n 330._o 1._o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n 337._o 2._o dositheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o dosithean_o 63._o 2._o dositheus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n then_o of_o tarsus_n 389._o 1._o dracilianus_n vicarius_fw-la to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la 224._o 1._o 587._o 2._o dracontius_n bishop_n of_o pergamus_n 282._o 1._o dusares_n and_o obadas_n god_n of_o the_o arabian_n 689._o 1._o dux_n of_o phoenices_fw-la 173._o 2._o dyrrachium_fw-la ancient_o call_v epidamnus_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 481._o 1._o e._n easter_n observe_v by_o those_o of_o asia_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n 86._o 1_o 2._o the_o dissension_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n continue_v till_o the_o nicene_n council_n 577._o 1._o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_n concern_v easter-day_n 582._o 2._o easter-day_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o ancient_n from_o usage_n and_o custom_n 346._o 1._o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o they_o be_v 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n ecclesiastic_n their_o degree_n of_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 24._o 1._o 143._o 1._o of_o reader_n and_o exorcist_n ibid._n eccbâ—tius_fw-la the_o sophist_n 285._o 2._o his_o levity_n in_o change_v his_o religion_n 295._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v a_o ill_a sophist_n by_o libanius_n 300._o 2._o edessa_n a_o most_o christian_n city_n 16._o 1._o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 314._o 2._o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o osdroena_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o scirtus_n 481_o 1._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o justinus_n senior_n and_o name_v justinopolis_n ibid._n a_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v keep_v there_o 489._o 1._o egyptian_n do_v boast_v that_o geometry_n astronomy_n and_o arithmetic_n be_v first_o find_v out_o among_o they_o 688._o 2._o elaea_n a_o village_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n 383._o 2._o elephantina_n a_o town_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o thebais_n 407._o 2._o eleusinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n 466._o 1._o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n 276._o 1._o 279._o 2._o be_v depose_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 282._o 1._o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 68_o 75._o 1._o 76._o 2._o elpidius_n bishop_n of_o satala_n 282._o 1._o empire_n of_o rome_n when_o first_o divide_v 148._o 2._o 171._o 1._o emperor_n office_n what_o it_o be_v 448._o 1._o encratitae_n their_o heresy_n 67._o 1._o ennathas_n a_o virgin_n martyr_a in_o palestine_n 165._o 2._o enoch_n his_o apocryphal_a book_n 137._o 2._o ephorus_n and_o theopompus_n writer_n of_o grecian_a history_n 513._o 2._o ephraemius_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n 480._o 1._o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o citizen_n to_o who_o he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthquake_n ibid._n and_o 487._o 2._o 494._o 2._o ephres_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o epimenides_n the_o cretian_a a_o initiator_n 297._o 1._o epiphanius_n book_n entitle_v ancoratus_fw-la 350._o 1._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v origen_n book_n 360._o 1._o come_v to_o constantinople_n 361._o 2._o hold_v assembly_n and_o ordain_v there_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n ibid._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 468._o 2._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 482._o 2._o 485._o 1._o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 390._o 1._o epistle_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v the_o bishop_n 427._o 2._o 465._o 2._o 468._o 2._o eros_z bishop_n of_o antioch_n 63._o 1._o eruli_n convert_v to_o christianity_n under_o justinian_n 486._o 2._o essaean_n heretic_n of_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o estba_fw-la first_o of_o all_o marry_v to_o matthan_n then_o to_o melchi_n 9_o 2._o evagrius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 338._o 2._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 313._o 2._o be_v banish_v 314._o 1._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o mytilene_n 280._o 2._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o siculi_n 304._o 1._o evagrius_n a_o monk_n 291._o 1._o 317._o 2._o write_v two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v the_o monk_n the_o other_o the_o gnostick_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o practic_n 318._o 2._o a_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o that_o book_n term_v the_o gnostick_n ibid._n evarestus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 47._o 1._o eucharist_n those_o that_o receive_v it_o say_z amen_o 114._o 2._o what_o be_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o boy_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v 494._o 2._o eudaemon_n a_o melitian_n 238._o 1._o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n 342._o 2._o eudocia_n a_o athenian_a wife_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n 380._o 1._o 416._o 1._o she_o write_v poem_n 380._o 1._o she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 416._o 2._o the_o antiochian_o bestow_v a_o brazen_a statue_n on_o she_o 417._o 1._o she_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o pay_v her_o vow_n 417._o 1._o she_o converse_v with_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v there_o 419._o 2._o she_o build_v saint_n stephen_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n eudocia_n junior_n daughter_n to_o valentinianus_n placidus_n and_o eudoxia_n marry_v hunericus_n son_n to_o king_n geizericus_fw-la 428._o 2._o eudoxia_n theodosius_n junior_n
have_v here_o render_v friendship_n yet_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v comitas_fw-la that_o be_v complaisance_n courteousness_n civility_n affability_n as_o for_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v a_o ransom_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o their_o salutation_n when_o they_o met-togeth_a and_o promise_v their_o sincere_a love_n willingness_n and_o diligence_n in_o serve_v one_o another_o they_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o heathen_n shall_v call_v the_o christian_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a the_o filth_n the_o very_a faeceâ—_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o purgamâ—nâ—a_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v here_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n in_o his_o latin_a version_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decenter_n ornantes_fw-la dress_v they_o up_o neat_o but_o he_o mistake_v for_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o their_o dress_n afterward_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deck_v they_o in_o their_o best_a clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o therefore_o render_v componentes_fw-la that_o be_v bury_v they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o in_o sacred_a author_n compostus_fw-la prosepulto_fw-la in_o virgil_n and_o horace_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_n linteo_fw-la funebri_fw-la involventes_fw-la shroud_a they_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o bury_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o dress_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o so_o inter_v they_o and_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o to_o dress_v the_o saint_n corpse_n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n concern_v asturius_n vales._n vales._n though_o we_o find_v here_o bare_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v macrianus_n for_o by_o his_o treachery_n it_o be_v that_o valerian_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n other_o historian_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o captain_n so_o aurel._n vict._n syncel_n and_o other_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o those_o in_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v fragment_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n we_o also_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v macrianus_n and_o his_o two_o son_n see_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n esai_n 42._o 9_o 9_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v of_o macrianus_n empire_n because_o he_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v as_o emperor_n by_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a province_n which_o his_o coin_n declare_v for_o on_o the_o fore-side_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o reverse_a this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v understand_v we_o have_v here_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o nepos_n i_o wonder_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n shall_v affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n which_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o papias_n authority_n as_o hieronymus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o also_o our_o author_n eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n but_o as_o well_o from_o this_o place_n as_o also_o from_o hieronymus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiastic_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v against_o irenaeus_n but_o against_o nepos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v here_o translate_v the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n atte_v we_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o hymn_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o in_o thâ—_n last_o canon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n that_o no_o psalm_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compose_v by_o private_a or_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n vales._n vales._n pliny_n in_o his_o 28_o book_n chap._n 2._o ask_v why_o we_o affirm_v when_o we_o mention_v any_o dead_a person_n that_o we_o will_v not_o vex_v or_o disturb_v their_o memory_n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o promise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o mystety_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o promise_v strange_a and_o great_a thing_n to_o they_o who_o be_v initate_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o a_o long_a expectation_n that_o by_o keep_v their_o thought_n thus_o in_o suspense_n they_o may_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n vales._n vales._n the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a we_o owe_v to_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n according_a to_o which_o read_v we_o have_v here_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n this_o province_n be_v so_o call_v from_o arsinoe_n who_o be_v queen_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a province_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v render_v it_o docilitatem_fw-la aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o auditor_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v ad_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la erat_fw-la disputatio_fw-la eniti_fw-la and_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o present_a question_n question_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o translate_v thus_o expansis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la &_o patefactis_fw-la with_o heart_n unfold_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o some_o translate_v it_o puris_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la with_o pure_a and_o single_a heart_n which_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o other_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o put_v in_o this_o place_n for_o dispensation_n but_o for_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o dionysius_n use_v the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o s_o t_o paul_n also_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o &_o 19_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 3._o chap._n 28._o pag._n 44._o note_v c._n &_o d._n d._n revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o rhetorician_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o dispositio_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dispose_v or_o handle_v or_o we_o may_v render_v it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o writer_n then_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o mode_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o sentence_n vales._n vales._n revelat._n c._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1._o matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o 17._o revalat_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o 9_o revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o that_o be_v sabinus_n arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v instead_o of_o these_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n socrates_n as_o also_o sozomen_n be_v mistake_v here_o for_o paulus_n be_v by_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n banish_v not_o to_o thessalonica_n but_o to_o cucusus_n and_o be_v there_o strangle_v by_o the_o arian_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n but_o these_o thing_n happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n when_o constans_n augustus_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 350_o or_o 351._o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o who_o long_o since_o perceive_v this_o error_n of_o socrates_n further_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v socrates_n out_o of_o athanasius_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o philippus_n after_o he_o have_v banish_v paulus_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n depose_v from_o his_o prefecture_n deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o end_v his_o life_n miserable_o now_o philippus_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348_o and_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n direct_v to_o he_o the_o same_o philippus_n be_v after_o this_o send_v ambassador_n by_o constantius_n to_o magnentius_n a_o little_a before_o the_o fight_n at_o mursa_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o philippus_n die_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 352._o then_o paulus_n may_v have_v be_v banish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 351_o which_o be_v baronius_n opinion_n and_o from_o this_o year_n macedonius_n presidency_n over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n must_v be_v begin_v vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o which_o paulus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o i_o have_v make_v good_a from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n s._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n there_o be_v something_o more_o add_v here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o have_v flock_v about_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o suspicion_n because_o the_o people_n environ_v all_o the_o passage_n out_o he_o order_v one_o of_o the_o bath_n door_n to_o be_v open_v through_o which_o paulus_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n how_o philippus_n can_v banish_v paulus_n to_o thessalonica_n i_o see_v not_o for_o socrates_n relate_v these_o thing_n as_o do_v whilst_o constans_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n but_o at_o that_o time_n thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o constans_n augustus_n how_o therefore_o can_v philippus_n who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o constantius_n banish_v paulus_n to_o thessalonica_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o city_n of_o illyricum_n but_o whole_o forbid_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb._n eccles._n history_n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o note_n e._n pag._n 113._o 113._o churches_n churches_n this_o great-church_n be_v consecrate_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v cedrenus_n for_o at_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o constantius_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o eusebius_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v finish_v by_o constantius_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o will._n and_o he_o bring_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n pamphilus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o companion_n theodulus_n porphyrius_n and_o paulus_n from_o antioch_n and_o deposit_v they_o therein_o but_o cedrenus_n mistake_v in_o his_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o if_o this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n it_o must_v be_v place_v on_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o constantius_n at_o which_o time_n eusebius_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o same_o cedrenus_n relate_v that_o this_o church_n be_v afterward_o ruin_v and_o re-edify_v by_o constantius_n be_v consecrate_v by_o eudoxeus_fw-la vales._n vales._n constantine_n the_o great_a great_a socrates_n do_v here_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v again_o for_o he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o rome_n twice_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n by_o petavius_n in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o by_o blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o mistake_n in_o our_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 6._o socrates_n make_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o his_o assert_v that_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v twice_o to_o rome_n moreover_o julius_n receive_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n letter_n before_o that_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o invite_v athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discussion_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o athanasius_n relation_n vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o consecration_n have_v receive_v julius_n letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o which_o he_o invite_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eusebian_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o the_o have_v their_o cause_n discuss_v there_o on_o a_o set_a day_n whereon_o a_o council_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hold_v detain_v julius_n messenger_n elpidius_n and_o philoxenus_n beyond_o the_o day_n appoint_v then_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o synod_n they_o dismiss_v the_o messenger_n and_o give_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o julius_n upon_o receipt_n whereof_o he_o write_v back_o that_o famous_a letter_n which_o athanasius_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 739_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1627._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o forecited_a apology_n pag._n 722._o edit_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la julius_n speak_v concern_v this_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o that_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o many_o bishop_n say_v he_o write_v from_o egypt_n and_o from_o other_o province_n in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o blame_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o our_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o epistle_n this_o letter_n of_o julius_n be_v still_o extant_a preserve_v for_o we_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 739_o etc._n etc._n edit_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o that_o letter_n julius_n reprehend_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v use_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o julius_n complain_v because_o they_o have_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o letter_n indeed_o julius_n complain_v in_o that_o epistle_n because_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o their_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n disregard_v this_o his_o invitation_n have_v ordain_v gregorius_n bishop_n in_o athanasius_n see_n but_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v this_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n or_o canon_n and_o yet_o sozomen_n chap._n 3._o book_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arius_n say_v athanasius_n de_fw-fr adu._n christi_fw-la prosess_v the_o flesh_n only_o to_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o assert_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v the_o soul._n in_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o eunomius_n as_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o contr._n haeres_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 11._o but_o the_o apollinarian_o differ_v from_o he_o for_o they_o distinguish_v as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o socrates_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o god_n the_o word_n assume_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o latter_a arius_n and_o his_o crew_n deny_v but_o not_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o place_n whereof_o be_v supply_v say_v they_o by_o the_o word_n itself_o this_o phylosophick_a notion_n make_v man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o mind_n they_o borrow_v from_o plotinus_n so_o say_v nemeseus_fw-la in_o his_o the_o nat._n hom._n hom._n or_o proceed_v to_o a_o war_n against_o etc._n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o same_o account_n in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la tauro_fw-la &_o florentio_n his_o coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n constantius_n augustus_n die_v at_o mopsucrinae_fw-la in_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n a_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n and_o julianus_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n but_o what_o socrates_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o julian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o that_o city_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v not_o as_o iâ—_n that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v salute_v emperor_n for_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o gallia_n a_o long_a while_n before_o whilst_o constantius_n be_v alive_a but_o upon_o his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o constantinopolitan_o and_o â—ook_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v gallus_z and_o julianus_n julianus_n there_o be_v several_a epistle_n of_o libanius_n extant_a write_v to_o this_o nicocles_n particular_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o his_o four_o book_n wherein_o libanius_n excuse_v the_o insolency_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v abuse_v he_o among_o other_o passage_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o citizen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o in_o a_o city_n contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o one_o bad_a citizen_n be_v â—ound_v whereas_o neither_o in_o your_o sparta_n which_o yet_o have_v lycurgus_n for_o its_o lawgiver_n all_o be_v alike_o good_a and_o generous_a vales._n vales._n that_o be_v constantinople_n constantinople_n this_o oration_n of_o libanius_n against_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o to_o my_o knowledge_n now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n maximus_n of_o epirus_n or_o the_o philosopher_n of_o byzantium_n be_v mention_v by_o suidas_n he_o write_v concern_v insoluble_a question_n and_o concern_v number_n as_o also_o a_o comment_n upon_o aristotle_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n his_o scholar_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a julianus_n have_v two_o maximus_n his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o one_o a_o epirot_n or_o a_o byzantine_n the_o other_o a_o ephesian_a there_o be_v extant_a a_o elogue_n of_o maximus_n the_o ephesian_a in_o libanius_n forty_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n and_o the_o philosophy_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o maximus_n the_o improver_n of_o philosophy_n whilst_o be_v live_v and_o its_o extinguisher_n when_o he_o die_v vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v usual_o adorn_v indeed_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o habit_n wear_v crown_n like_o tower_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la yet_o any_o one_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o the_o city_n adorn_v the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o chief_a priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o in_o the_o original_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n render_v thus_o quaesitâ_fw-la occasione_n he_o take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o may_v be_v another_o rendition_n of_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o do_v hereof_o he_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o constantius_n have_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o he_o vales._n vales._n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v here_o to_o be_v fulfil_v complete_v or_o perfect_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n therefore_o render_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la multo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la studium_fw-la ejus_fw-la philosophi_fw-la poterat_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la i._n e._n for_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o philosopher_n can_v not_o have_v be_v accomplish_v without_o much_o blood_n musculus_n version_n which_o be_v declarari_fw-la can_v not_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o also_o christophorson_n which_o be_v intetnosci_fw-la can_v not_o have_v be_v discern_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n absurd_a vales._n vales._n or_o force_n force_n or_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o other_o other_o translatour_n perceive_v not_o that_o this_o place_n be_v faulty_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rapine_n of_o eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o bed_n chamber_n to_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o provost_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o sacred_a bedchamber_n which_o office_n eusebius_n then_o bear_v socrates_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o former_a invective_n against_o julian_n do_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o public_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o travel_v and_o convey_v of_o necessary_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v well_o rectify_v by_o julian_n for_o constantius_n have_v impair_v it_o much_o by_o allow_v the_o bishop_n every_o where_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o but_o what_o regulation_n julianus_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v conjecture_v from_o socrates_n word_n that_o the_o way_n of_o travel_v by_o chariot_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o cursus_fw-la clavularis_fw-la be_v put_v down_o by_o he_o and_o that_o travel_v on_o horseback_n upon_o horse_n provide_v for_o public_a use_n remain_v only_o in_o use_n johannes_n lydus_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a de_fw-fr publico_fw-la cursu_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mensibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o note_n p._n p._n the_o persian_n suppose_v mithra_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n no_o person_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o before_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o they_o by_o certain_a degree_n of_o torture_n and_o have_v declare_v himself_o holy_a and_o approve_v by_o suffering_n suffering_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o heathen_a temple_n to_o which_o none_o but_o their_o priest_n have_v access_n access_n or_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o treachery_n for_o that_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n vales._n vales._n for_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n hatred_n towards_o georgius_n consult_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n book_n 22._o pag._n 223_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1631._o see_v also_o epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o anoâ—oeâ—_n vales._n vales._n or_o good-behaviour_n good-behaviour_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o you_o have_v repress_v your_o fury_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v artemius_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o force_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o be_v style_v by_o theodoreâ—_n book_n 3._o chap._n 17._o eccles_n histor._n who_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o behead_v by_o julian_n because_o be_v captain_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n he_o have_v break_v many_o image_n it_o be_v he_o who_o
novatian_o in_o phrygia_n keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v after_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o shun_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o further_o although_o i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o socrates_n judgement_n who_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o phrygian_n more_o especial_o embrace_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n yet_o there_o may_v another_o reason_n be_v give_v hereof_o for_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatianus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o country_n a_o phrygian_a so_o philostorgius_n assert_n book_n 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v many_o follower_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o that_o province_n vales._n vales._n or_o fountain_n fountain_n i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v long-lived_a auxano_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n who_o testimony_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o book_z 1._o chap._n 10_o &_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v nicephorus_n word_n concern_v our_o socrates_n he_o say_v thus_o book_n 11._o chap._n 14_o haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la renuntiata_fw-la esse_fw-la socrates_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la novatianorum_n institutis_fw-la palà m_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la à _fw-la see_v quodam_fw-la scribit_fw-la etc._n etc._n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o of_o nicephorus_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o who_o for_o that_o be_v the_o read_a in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a elegant_a term_n to_o signify_v scismatical_a assembly_n and_o conventicle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o erect_v one_o altar_n contrary_a to_o another_o hence_o come_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o basilius_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphylochius_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o edit_fw-la vales._n call_v it_o sicininus_n palace_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o little_a private_a assemble_v place_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o during_o the_o conflict_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n party_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o dead_a body_n find_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o historian_n follow_v word_n from_o the_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o disorderly_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o at_o what_o a_o height_n they_o live_v live_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n in_o that_o year_n whereon_o ursinus_n raise_v his_o schism_n juventius_n not_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o but_o in_o regard_n this_o schism_n last_v many_o year_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o maximinus_n who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o business_n and_o torture_v some_o ecclesiastic_n as_o rufinus_n relate_v this_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o valentinian_n as_o i_o do_v assert_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la marcellinus_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o maximinus_n in_o his_o 28_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n have_v transcribe_v this_o follow_a passage_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 11._o eccles_n hist._n for_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n that_o rufinus_n do_v after_o damasus_n ordination_n forthwith_o subjoyn_v ambrosius_n promotion_n but_o although_o rufinus_n and_o socrates_n have_v conjoin_v these_o two_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o each_o ordination_n for_o damasus_n enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o but_o ambrose_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 374_o in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o equitius_n as_o baronius_n have_v observe_v from_o saint_n jerom_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o person_n unworthy_a of_o praise_n praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n sarmatae_n or_o trample_v upon_o upon_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o double_a mistake_n here_o the_o one_o commit_v by_o socrates_n transcriber_n the_o other_o by_o socrates_n himself_o we_o have_v correct_v the_o transcriber_n error_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o acincum_n have_v make_v it_o aconcam_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sfortian_a and_o florent_fw-la m._n ss_z it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o socrates_n mistake_n here_o who_o call_v acincum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n whenas_o it_o belong_v to_o pannonia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o gratianus_n gratianus_n to_o wit_n valens_n brother_n son_n son_n that_o be_v valentinianus_n senior_n senior_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o of_o or_o in_o love_n with_o with_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o law_n of_o valentinianus_n any_o where_o no_o not_o in_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n record_v valentinianus_n affair_n indeed_o such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o valentinian_n a_o serious_a prince_n and_o a_o christian._n therefore_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o justina_n marriage_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o credit_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a vales._n vales._n or_o theodosius_n senior_n senior_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n call_v she_o not_o placida_n but_o flaccilla_n which_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o ancient_a coin_n term_v she_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o greek_a writer_n shall_v so_o frequent_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o that_o placitus_n be_v by_o socrates_n often_o use_v instead_o of_o flaccillus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n further_o this_o flaccilla_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o antonius_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o siagrius_n as_o themistius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n to_o theodosius_n for_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o goth_n vales._n vales._n or_o war_v against_o against_o this_o oration_n of_o themistius_n to_o valens_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a publish_v in_o latin_a by_o duditius_n for_o what_o socrates_n say_v themistius_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o philosophic_a opinion_n occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 507_o the_o word_n be_v these_o art_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarum_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o vitâ—usus_fw-la &_o delectatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o those_o art_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a use_n in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o be_v very_o delightful_a have_v never_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n and_o elegancy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o discrepancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o certain_a strife_n among_o the_o artist_n themselves_o for_o have_v not_o philosophy_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o laudable_a arts._n raise_v from_o mean_a and_o small_a beginning_n increase_v by_o the_o dissent_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v want_v to_o its_o absolute_a perfection_n further_o what_o sâ—crates_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o themistius_n in_o that_o oration_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v â—n_o no_o wise_a obvious_a and_o easy_o attainable_a occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 508_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v quocirca_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la cognition_n nostrâ_fw-la se_fw-la longissimè_fw-la removit_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v remove_v himself_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o our_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o person_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n a_o licence_n and_o faculty_n of_o think_v concern_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o own_o not_o another_o man_n liberty_n and_o choice_n whence_o it_o also_o happen_v that_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o more_o religious_a veneration_n of_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
and_o whereas_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o same_o error_n occur_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v correct_v by_o render_v it_o thus_o for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n a_o privilege_n of_o receive_v embassy_n and_o the_o like_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n for_o constantius_n and_o valens_n be_v great_a favourer_n of_o these_o sect_n sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o joint_a attempt_n again_o again_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v as_o by_o their_o version_n appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n which_o though_o perhaps_o true_a yet_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o socrates_n zosimus_n histor._n book_n 4._o say_v this_o maximus_n be_v a_o spaniard_n our_o countryman_n guildas_n call_v he_o germane_a plantationis_fw-la britannicae_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o britannic_a plantation_n camden_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o britannia_n pag._n 240_o 241_o edit_n lond._n 1607._o where_o he_o quote_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o ausonius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v term_v rhutupinum_fw-la latronem_fw-la the_o richborow-thief_n richborow-thief_n or_o merogaudus_fw-la merogaudus_fw-la i_o will_v here_o propose_v my_o doubt_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v under_o theodosius_n empire_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o gratianus_n at_o sirmium_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n reside_v there_o a_o long_a while_n and_o receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o be_v baptize_v by_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o zosimus_n prosper_n socrates_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v 2._o during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o publish_v many_o law_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o thessalonica_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n at_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_a acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v reckon_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n after_o theodosius_n time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o oriental_a illyricum_n which_o contain_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v for_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o zonaras_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o gratianus_n give_v theodosius_n only_o the_o east_n and_o the_o thracia_n and_o zosimus_n relate_v that_o valentinlanus_fw-la junior_fw-la upon_o his_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n have_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n neither_o have_v constantius_n or_o valens_n who_o govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n before_o theodosius_n illyricum_n under_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n it_o be_v certain_a mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n govern_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v notwithstanding_o valens_n after_o his_o brother_n valentinianus_n death_n seem_v to_o have_v annex_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n to_o his_o own_o empire_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n which_o collection_n i_o make_v from_o the_o close_a of_o amm._n marcellinus_n thirty_o first_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n soldier_n and_o palatine_n who_o have_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o goth_n at_o adrianople_n go_v out_o after_o that_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o hasten_v some_o into_o dacia_n other_o into_o macedonia_n suppose_v that_o valens_n have_v retire_v thither_o see_v amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la par._n 1636._o vales._n vales._n or_o richomelius_fw-la richomelius_fw-la the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n render_v ill_a thus_o valentinian_n soldier_n for_o socrates_n mean_v valentinian_n himself_o who_o be_v on_o this_o year_n when_o valentinian_n himself_o be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n with_o eutropius_n conquer_v by_o maximus_n as_o sulpitius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o martinus_n and_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n justina_n he_o praesect_v and_o comites_fw-la flee_v to_o thessalonica_n vales._n vales._n but_o zosimus_n say_v that_o maximus_n embassy_n be_v receive_v by_o theodosius_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o admit_v of_o his_o statue_n and_o order_v cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n that_o maximus_n statue_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o maximus_n be_v colleague_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o thing_n sigonius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentati_fw-la imperio_fw-la have_v do_v ill_o to_o place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 384_o when_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n be_v consul_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v do_v in_o valentinianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o eutropius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 387._o for_o on_o this_o year_n cynegius_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n vales._n vales._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v aquileia_n for_o thither_o maximus_n go_v as_o zosimus_n and_o the_o other_o chronologer_n do_v inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n this_o character_n do_v well_o befit_v too_o many_o person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n at_o this_o juncture_n juncture_n socrates_n i_o be_v mistake_v for_o maximus_n be_v slay_v not_o on_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o august_n but_o on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n as_o idatius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o those_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o idatius_n name_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o theodosio_n aug._n ii_o &_o cynegio_fw-la coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n on_o that_o year_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n that_o public_a enemy_n be_v slay_v by_o theodosius_n augustus_n three_o mile_n from_o aquileia_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n also_o his_o son_n victor_n be_v slay_v a_o few_o day_n after_o in_o the_o gallia_n by_o theodosius_n come_v further_o this_o victor_n have_v be_v create_v first_o caesar_n and_o then_o augustus_n by_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o old_a inscription_n record_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la dd._n nn._n madge_n cl._n maximo_n et_fw-la fl._n victori_fw-la piis_fw-la felicibus_fw-la semper_fw-la augustis_fw-la bono_n r._n p._n natis_fw-la where_o you_o see_v maximus_n have_v two_o praenomina_fw-la to_o wit_n magnus_n clemens_n sulpitius_n severus_n book_n 2._o histor._n sacr._n call_v he_o clemens_n maximus_n but_o by_o orosius_n he_o be_v term_v magnus_n maximus_n vales._n vales._n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o socrates_n or_o of_o his_o transcriber_n in_o call_v symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a for_o symmachus_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consul_n but_o three_o year_n after_o he_o bear_v a_o consulate_a with_o tatianus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o antioch_n in_o syria_n i_o have_v rather_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n vales._n vales._n compare_v chap._n 5._o with_o chap._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n book_n see_v chap._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v mithra_n temple_n what_o these_o mystery_n be_v socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o 2._o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n privity_n privity_n see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o
2._o some_o excerption_n of_o this_o helladius_n the_o grammarian_n be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ape_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v a_o ape_n as_o lucian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 15._o call_v this_o praefect_n name_n evagrius_n and_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n he_o name_v romanus_n eunapius_n likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n name_v both_o these_o person_n and_o atte_v that_o they_o give_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n i_o will_v insert_v eunapius_n own_o word_n here_o because_o they_o want_v correct_v see_v eunap_n in_o vità _fw-la aedesâ—i_fw-la pag._n 63._o edit_fw-la colon._n allobrog_n 1616_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o temple_n about_o the_o city_n canobus_n undergo_v the_o same_o thing_n theodosius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n emperor_n and_o theophilus_n preside_v over_o those_o execrable_a person_n he_o be_v a_o certain_a eurymidon_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o haughty_a giant_n evetius_fw-la be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n and_o romanus_n entrust_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n on_o my_o peril_n correct_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evagrius_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n title_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n extant_a of_o theodosius_n direct_v to_o this_o evagrius_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o romanus_n come_v of_o the_o milite_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o aquilcia_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n from_o which_o law_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o serapiâ—'s_n temple_n be_v demollish_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 391._o but_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la contradict_v this_o and_o say_v this_o temple_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 389._o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a for_o cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n at_o his_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n have_v a_o command_n from_o theodosius_n that_o he_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o heathen_a temple_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o he_o have_v execute_v that_o command_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o his_o fasti._n now_o cynegius_n die_v in_o his_o own_o consulate_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 388._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o but_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n mean_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n simius_n which_o theophilus_n have_v order_v to_o be_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n and_o thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n in_o socrates_n much_o better_a than_o christophorson_n who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o speak_v concern_v a_o certain_a or_o rather_o uncertain_a god_n vales._n vales._n instead-of_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o hieroglyphic_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o letter_n they_o call_v hieroglyphical_a so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v indeed_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v relate_v that_o these_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n cut_v upon_o the_o wall_n thereof_o but_o rufinus_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v find_v there_o he_o tell_v we_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o expound_v at_o canopus_n at_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n eccles._n histor._n chap._n 26_o these_o be_v his_o word_n jam_fw-la vero_fw-la canopi_n quis_fw-la enumereâ—_n superstitiosa_fw-la flagitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o can_v enumerate_v the_o superstitious_a impiety_n at_o canopus_n where_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a letter_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o ancient_a letter_n of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o public_a school_n of_o magic_a art_n vales._n vales._n fit_v or_o apply_v apply_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n 2_o d_o book_n eccles._n histor_n chap._n 29._o he_o apprehend_v not_o rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o pagan_n by_o other_o sacerdotal_a letter_n that_o serapis_n temple_n will_v then_o be_v destroy_v when_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n receive_v this_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o then_o worship_v shall_v stand_v so_o long_o till_o that_o sign_n shall_v come_v wherein_o there_o be_v life_n but_o because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o serapis_n worship_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n find_v in_o his_o temple_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o explain_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o studious_a a_o old_a epigram_n concern_v scrapis_n which_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr demonstratione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la for_o it_o contain_v both_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o beside_o scaliger_n understand_v it_o not_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n number_v 1730._o the_o epigram_n therefore_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seven_o vowell_n do_v my_o praise_n resound_v who_o be_o the_o great_a immortal_a deity_n the_o unwearied_a father_n of_o the_o universe_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v their_o god_n serapis_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o a_o recitation_n now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n therefore_o instead_o of_o hymn_n and_o song_n the_o pipe_n and_o harp_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o vowell_n be_v hear_v in_o serapis_n temple_n dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n do_v attest_v this_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr collisione_n vocalium_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o collision_n of_o the_o vowell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o regard_n it_o sometime_o produce_v a_o pleasant_a noise_n he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n by_o repeat_n the_o seven_a vowell_n sound_v they_o out_o one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o pipe_n and_o harp_n the_o sound_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v hear_v elias_n vinetus_n in_o his_o note_n at_o ausonius_n '_o s_z eighteen_o epistle_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o old_a inscription_n which_o be_v find_v upon_o a_o golden_a plate_n fix_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n this_o plate_n contain_v the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n repeat_v in_o seven_o verse_n in_o such_o order_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v seven_o other_o verse_n on_o the_o reverse_n of_o the_o say_a plate_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o those_o on_o the_o foreside_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o reverse_a side_n begin_v with_o omicron_n the_o four_o with_o ypsilon_n the_o six_o with_o omega_n vinetus_n can_v not_o explain_v this_o riddle_n in_o my_o judgement_n serapis_n name_n be_v denote_v by_o these_o letter_n which_o god_n as_o hesychius_n atte_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v seven_o letter_n contain_v in_o his_o name_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v usual_o praise_v by_o the_o seven_o vowell_n now_o it_o be_v a_o usage_n among_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n to_o engrave_v serapis_n name_n upon_o a_o brazen_a plate_n and_o wear_v it_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n in_o form_n of_o a_o buckler_n artemidorus_z book_n 4._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o what_o order_n the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n be_v place_v on_o the_o foreside_n of_o this_o golden_a plate_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o vinetus_n note_n on_o the_o 18_o the_o epistle_n of_o ausonius_n write_v to_o tetradius_fw-la edit_fw-la burdigal_n 1590._o 1590._o colos._n 1._o 26._o 26._o act_n 17._o 22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 24._o &_o john_n 11._o 51._o 51._o or_o render_v ineffectual_a ineffectual_a or_o in_o the_o great_a rome_n rome_n among_o the_o roman_n baker_n be_v call_v mancipes_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mancipati_fw-la bind_v to_o the_o college_n of_o baker_n and_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o make_v bread_n and_o their_o good_n and_o family_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o function_n
its_o import_n different_a also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v a_o divine_a person_n one_o who_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o import_n be_v passive_a and_o imply_v one_o bear_v or_o carry_v by_o god_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o ignatius_n have_v this_o title_n from_o our_o saviour_n taking_n he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o he_o be_v that_o very_a child_n they_o say_v who_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 9_o 36._o take_v up_o and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v this_o story_n to_o be_v groundless_a and_o uncertain_a see_v d_o r_o cave_n life_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n cover_a or_o arch_a walkâ—_n walkâ—_n i_o can_v imagine_v whence_o socrates_n have_v this_o story_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o in_o constantius_n reign_n divide_v the_o quire_n of_o singer_n at_o antioch_n into_o two_o part_n and_o give_v they_o david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v alternative_o or_o by_o turn_n which_o usage_n be_v first_o practise_v at_o antioch_n afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n theodoret_n atte_v this_o in_o his_o hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24_o as_o do_v also_o theodorus_n moâ—suestenus_n a_o person_n ancient_a than_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n theodorus_n word_n be_v quote_v by_o nicetas_n in_o thesauro_fw-la orthâ—dâ—xae_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o although_o that_o way_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o syrian_n before_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n time_n for_o theodorus_n write_v that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o translate_v that_o kind_n of_o psalmody_n which_o they_o term_v antiphonae_n that_o be_v when_o one_o sing_v one_o verse_n another_o another_o out_o of_o the_o syrian_a language_n into_o the_o grecian_a and_o that_o those_o two_o person_n appear_v almost_o the_o only_a author_n of_o this_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o therefore_o the_o syrian_n have_v do_v long_o before_o flavianus_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n alternative_o in_o syriack_n that_o fâ—â—vianuâ—_n and_o diodorus_n order_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grecian_n of_o antioch_n in_o their_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o greek_a vales._n vales._n see_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n book_n beside_o this_o reason_n of_o theophilus_n hatred_n against_o isidorus_n sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 12._o relate_v two_o other_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o isidorus_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v evidence_n in_o favour_n of_o theophilus_n sister_n the_o second_o because_o â—e_n have_v reprove_v theophilus_n for_o his_o over_o much_o diligence_n in_o build_v church_n whereby_o he_o waste_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o theophilus_n hatred_n against_o isidorus_n in_o regard_n both_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v express_o attest_v it_o notwithstanding_o isidorus_n be_v not_o for_o these_o reason_n eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o origen_n error_n which_o he_o maintain_v as_o baronius_n have_v long_o since_o inform_v we_o from_o palladius_n in_o lausiaca_n vales._n vales._n so_o arsacius_n who_o succeed_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o bishopric_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief-presbyter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la and_o one_o martyrius_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief-deacon_n sozomen_n call_v this_o peter_n arch-presbyter_n this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o ancientness_n for_o the_o bishop_n elect_v who_o they_o please_v out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o be_v archpresbyter_n as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 15._o 15._o it_o be_v false_a that_o epiphanius_n be_v ever_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphitae_n he_o have_v indeed_o once_o receive_v a_o check_n upon_o that_o account_n from_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o have_v refute_v this_o calumny_n and_o also_o epiphanius_n himself_o in_o that_o sermon_n he_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n himself_o as_o i_o in_o his_o book_n to_o pammachius_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 393_o do_v relate_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o theophilus_n feign_v himself_o a_o anthropomorphite_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o epiphanius_n both_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o some_o origenist_n a_o favourer_n of_o ammonius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o tell_v they_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o origenist_n as_o baronius_n have_v true_o remark_v to_o fix_v the_o crime_n of_o this_o heresy_n upon_o the_o catholic_n by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o herein_o be_v mistake_v here_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n wherein_o theophilus_n condemn_v origen_n book_n together_o with_o origen_n himself_o be_v hold_v after_o that_o synod_n convene_v at_o constantia_n by_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o theophilus_n do_v first_o of_o all_o convene_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o condemn_v that_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 399._o which_o be_v do_v after_o many_o conference_n concern_v that_o matter_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v thither_o as_o postumianuâ—_n inform_v we_o in_o sulpicius_n dialogue_n de_fw-fr vitæ_fw-la b._n martini_n after_o this_o theophilus_n send_v a_o synodick_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o write_v a_o particular_a letter_n to_o epiphanius_n beseech_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v convene_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o island_n condemn_v the_o same_o heresy_n himself_o and_o subscribe_v his_o synodick_n letter_n this_o letter_n of_o theophilus_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a translate_v by_o saint_n t_o jerome_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v moreover_o socrates_n here_o use_v a_o perfect_a number_n for_o a_o imperfect_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v almost_o or_o thereabouts_o but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o above_o fifty_o year_n must_v be_v take_v from_o this_o number_n for_o origen_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 252_o as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o note_n b._n and_o c._n on_o euseb._n eccles._n histor._n book_n 7._o chap._n 1._o from_o which_o year_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 399_o wherein_o origen_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n there_o be_v 147_o year_n vales._n vales._n or_o many_o of_o the_o magistracy_n magistracy_n or_o without_o labour_n or_o trouble_n trouble_n book_n 6._o chap._n 4._o 4._o or_o by_o the_o by_o by_o or_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n confidence_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o empress_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o at_o length_n the_o empress_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o nicephorus_n word_n it_o express_o according_a to_o our_o emendation_n and_o in_o sozomen_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o which_o be_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v adjure_v he_o by_o she_o son_n the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o their_o child_n so_o in_o virgil_n per_fw-la caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la juro_fw-la per_fw-la spem_fw-la surgentis_fw-la iüli_fw-la i_o swear_v by_o this_o head_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o grow_a iülus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o they_o will_v earnest_o entreat_v other_o they_o beseech_v they_o by_o their_o own_o child_n and_o whatever_o they_o account_v most_o dear_a to_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o eudoxiâ—_n speak_v to_o john_n chrysostome_n at_o that_o time_n by_o this_o little_a child_n of_o i_o and_o your_o spiritual_a soâ—_n who_o i_o bring_v forth_o and_o who_o you_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a font_n be_v reconcile_v with_o severianus_n it_o be_v certain_a chrysostome_n have_v receive_v theodosius_n junior_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a font_n as_o nicephorus_n relate_v at_o this_o place_n from_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n as_o i_o suppose_v further_o baronius_n place_v this_o reconciliation_n between_o severianus_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n annot._n in_o can._n council_n ephes._n pag._n 103._o 103._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o displeased_a nicephorus_n therefore_o instead_o thereof_o he_o substitute_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o be_v at_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v on_o mary_n before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v first_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o then_o receive_v afterward_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o seem_v use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v but_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n johannes_n praeful_a antiochia_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v not_o willing_o indeed_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o emâ—â—dation_n although_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v set_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o verùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sicuâ—_n &_o multis_fw-la moram_fw-la illam_fw-la excusans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o many_o person_n in_o his_o excuse_v that_o delay_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o and_o do_v render_v the_o place_n thus_o but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n so_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o in_o his_o nineteen_o oration_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n his_o 43_o oration_n upon_o this_o new_a sunday_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v new_a sunday_n further_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n can._n 66_o term_n this_o sunday_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v dominicam_fw-la in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o alb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a sunday_n vales._n m_n r_o smith_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 32_o edit_n lond._n 1680_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v still_o term_v thu_fw-mi sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meursius_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v sunday_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o clause_n as_o the_o learned_a d_o r_o barrow_n remark_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la pag._n 289_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o zonaras_n on_o the_o 1_o can._n synod_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n pag._n 100_o express_v this_o passage_n more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cyrill_a pope_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyrillus_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o celestine_n single_a suffrage_n and_o that_o pope_n legal_a concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o cyrillus_n have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n from_o celestine_n because_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o next_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n legal_o convene_v though_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n it_o prove_v abortive_a mention_v by_o our_o evagrius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o though_o julius_n or_o rather_o julianus_n pope_n leo_n legate_n be_v present_a yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n see_v the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n syn._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 59_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 34_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v cyrillus_n his_o deputy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o nicephorus_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o third_n epist._n to_o philemon_n part_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o c._n 7._o mention_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v say_v these_o word_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 786_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o have_v record_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o ischyras_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n be_v as_o valesius_fw-la say_v true_o in_o his_o note_n here_o inepta_fw-la &_o falsissima_fw-la foolish_a and_o most_o untrue_a and_o that_o other_o remark_n of_o valesius_n here_o which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a passage_n in_o nicephorus_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o nicephorus_n as_o those_o from_o who_o â—e_v borrow_v this_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v questionless_a no_o less_o foolish_a and_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o century_n since_o claim_v a_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preside_v in_o but_o also_o of_o indict_v and_o conven_a general_n council_n but_o how_o unjust_a this_o claim_n be_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n as_o practise_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o who_o with_o attention_n and_o consideration_n shall_v peruse_v these_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n look_v back_o to_o what_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n but_o for_o a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a power_n to_o indict_v and_o preside_v in_o general_n council_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o
it_o cancellos_fw-la lattise_n which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v cancelli_fw-la i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o render_v it_o clatri_fw-la in_o the_o old_a gloss_n clatri_fw-la be_v thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d square_n that_o be_v cross-bar_n or_o lattised-barâ—_a or_o bar_n that_o be_v in_o window_n but_o in_o the_o other_o gloss_n clatrare_fw-la be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claudere_fw-la to_o shut_v the_o original_a therefore_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n be_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verge_v or_o decline_v notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n defend_v the_o common_a read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v moreover_o nicephorus_n add_v some_o word_n which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o our_o evagrius_n the_o passage_n be_v thus_o word_v in_o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o place_n in_o nicephorus_n langus_n render_v thus_o porticibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la &_o subdiali_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la aulae_fw-la respondentes_fw-la locumque_fw-la volentibus_fw-la dantes_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la templo_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o rursùm_fw-la ab_fw-la exteriori_fw-la templi_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la possint_fw-la which_o clatri_fw-la be_v answerable_a both_o to_o the_o portico_n themselves_o and_o also_o to_o the_o say_a open-court_n and_o afford_v a_o place_n to_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o look_v out_o from_o within_z the_o church_n and_o again_o of_o look_v into_o the_o church_n from_o its_o outward_a part_n whence_o nicephorus_n have_v this_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o symeones_n the_o stylite_a nicephorus_n do_v indeed_o attest_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v metaphrastes_n life_n of_o symeones_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o nicephorus_n shall_v have_v add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n now_o for_o what_o reason_n these_o word_n be_v add_v i_o have_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v apprehend_v to_o wit_n metaphrastes_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nicephorus_n himself_o think_v that_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a suffer_v to_o go_v into_o that_o sacred_a edifice_n behold_v that_o star_n here_o mention_v from_o these_o window_n but_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o passage_n thus_o cum_fw-la universo_fw-it collecto_fw-la illic_fw-la agrestium_fw-la circa_fw-la columnam_fw-la saltantium_fw-la populo_fw-la together_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o people_n of_o the_o countryman_n there_o gather_v together_o dance_v round_o the_o pillar_n who_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v have_v expunge_v the_o comma_n which_o be_v place_v after_o the_o word_n together_o but_o this_o rendition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o the_o countryman_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n symeon_n when_o this_o star_n be_v see_v by_o evagrius_n but_o many_o citizen_n be_v there_o also_o at_o that_o time_n of_o which_o number_n evagrius_n be_v one_o beside_o the_o people_n which_o evagrius_n say_v be_v there_o gather_v together_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o portico_n at_o the_o leâ—t_a hand_n of_o the_o pillar_n but_o the_o rustic_n be_v in_o the_o atrium_n or_o open_a court_n dance_n about_o the_o pillar_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v right_a in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accent_n be_v change_v vales._n vales._n a_o round_a ornament_n wear_v by_o prince_n and_o priest_n on_o their_o head_n it_o be_v heretofore_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o persian_a woman_n woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gate_n nicephorus_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d window_n which_o be_v ill_o do_v as_o i_o have_v remark_v above_o at_o note_n e._n for_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o see_v through_o the_o window_n in_o regard_n they_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n but_o the_o window_n be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o portico_n into_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v johannes_n langus_n therefore_o have_v follow_v our_o evagrius_n have_v upon_o a_o good_a account_n correct_v nicephorus_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o mulieres_fw-la quoque_fw-la sed_fw-la extra_fw-la templum_fw-la ad_fw-la post_n stantes_fw-la miraculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la spectant_fw-la janua_n enim_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la stellae_fw-la fulgentis_fw-la locata_fw-la est_fw-la woman_n also_o but_o they_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n at_o the_o gate_n do_v behold_v this_o miracle_n for_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n be_v place_v over_o against_o the_o shine_a star_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o melt_v his_o flesh_n flesh_n or_o image_n image_n nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 53_o where_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o contemplation_n upon_o god_n the_o same_o read_n i_o find_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n it_o may_v also_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o divine_a contemplation_n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o there_o be_v a_o illustrious_a elegy_n of_o this_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n extant_a in_o ephremius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zenobius_n scholasticuâ—_n which_o photius_n record_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a and_o venerable_a among_o the_o arch-bishop_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o these_o thing_n thing_n or_o with_o his_o own_o memory_n memory_n or_o exercise_v philosophy_n philosophy_n or_o to_o count_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o salutary_a regeneration_n that_o be_v baptism_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n evagrius_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o synesius_n be_v baptize_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v false_a petavius_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o synesius_n pag._n 2_o and_o 3._o notwithstanding_o evagrius_n be_v follow_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 55._o although_o nicephorus_n say_v not_o that_o synesius_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o ordain_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o when_o theophilus_n have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v christian-baptisme_n afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a function_n see_v nicephorus_n word_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v vales._n vales._n many_o person_n i_o perceive_v have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o when_o synesius_n be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ptolemâ—â—â—_n he_o whole_o disbelieve_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a synesius_n himself_o atte_v in_o his_o 105_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n euoptius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o alexandria_n in_o that_o letter_n he_o give_v reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v the_o bishopric_n offer_v to_o he_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n his_o sentiment_n concern_v which_o point_n he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o much-spoken-of_a resurrection_n i_o account_v a_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a thing_n and_o be_o far_o from_o assent_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a synesius_n therefore_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o expound_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o platonic_n and_o to_o origen_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 410_o think_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v by_o synesius_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o speak_v serious_o but_o feign_o and_o dissemble_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o bishopric_n but_o petavius_n have_v deserve_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o synesius_n write_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o then_o think_v but_o that_o have_v be_v afterward_o instruct_v by_o theophilus_n and_o other_o prelate_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o embrace_v a_o true_a opinion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v
of_o incomparable_a learning_n perceive_v not_o for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n of_o corn_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o emperor_n use_n and_o a_o little_a after_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o breadcorn_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n private_o give_v this_o breadcorn_n among_o their_o own_o self_n than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a further_o long_o before_o diocletian_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o omogerontes_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n receive_v breadcorn_n out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierax_n the_o bishop_n which_o letter_n eusebius_n record_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 21_o where_o see_v note_n e._n therefore_o diocletianus_n augment_v rather_o than_o begin_v this_o distribution_n of_o breadcorn_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o version_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o florus_n when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o priscus_n rhetor_n out_o of_o who_o history_n evagrius_n have_v transcribe_v all_o these_o passage_n for_o priscus_n rhetor_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o conversant_a at_o alexandria_n give_v florus_n this_o advice_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o which_o place_n the_o alexandrian_a populace_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o with_o great_a out_o cry_v require_v florus_n to_o come_v thither_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a society_n of_o monk_n monk_n christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a after_o this_o manner_n in_o sancto_fw-la die_fw-la festo_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n designant_fw-la episcopum_fw-la on_o the_o holy_a festival_n day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o choose_v theodosius_n bishop_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o right_a thus_o ordinarunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sanctae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n illum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n they_o ordain_v that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n i_o have_v make_v several_a remark_n in_o my_o note_n on_o ensebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n see_v valesius_n letter_n to_o a_o friend_n de_fw-fr anastasi_n &_o martyrio_fw-la hierosolymitano_fw-it which_o letter_n he_o have_v publish_v at_o pag._n 304._o of_o his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n but_o concern_v this_o theodosius_n who_o invade_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n consult_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 452._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o aclison_n it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v alcison_n aâ—_n the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n these_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_n be_v record_v by_o evagrius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o at_o which_o place_n we_o will_v say_v more_o concern_v alcison_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n at_o the_o side_n of_o his_o copy_n fortè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_z so_o it_o be_v certain_a christo._n phorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la read_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a also_o that_o evagrius_n write_v it_o thus_o but_o transcriber_n of_o book_n be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o mistake_v in_o these_o two_o praeposition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v read_v over_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v receive_v dioscorus_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v a_o remark_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o which_o read_n displease_v i_o not_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 9_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o who_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n in_o which_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o person_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n in_o the_o palestine_n it_o have_v be_v so_o agree_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o three_o palestine_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mean_v the_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o which_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o one_o letter_n the_o catholic_n confess_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n the_o heretic_n assert_v that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o which_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o be_v become_v one_o nature_n for_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o so_o christophorson_n read_v who_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a express_v evagrius_n meaning_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v be_v to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v superfluous_a it_o occur_v not_o in_o nicephorus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v draw_v a_o line_n under_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o pass_v into_o into_o or_o not_o relinquish_v by_o the_o other_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v also_o be_v render_v according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n not_o often_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v use_v or_o about_o their_o opinion_n of_o god_n god_n or_o a_o scarcity_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n rain_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n pestilence_n or_o proceed_v on_o on_o or_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n remove_v from_o among_o man_n man_n or_o inexorable_a inexorable_a or_o libya_n libya_n or_o his_o say_v say_v or_o onâ—richus_n onâ—richus_n constantinople_n constantinople_n after_o valentinianus_n placidus_n death_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o maximus_n avitus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n first_o at_o tolouse_n and_o then_o at_o orlcance_n in_o valentinianus_n eighth_z consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o anthemius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 455_o on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a chronicon_fw-la which_o cuspinianus_n first_o publish_v in_o his_o fasti._n on_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o avitus_n be_v consul_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n and_o on_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v at_o placentia_n as_o marius_n and_o cassiodorus_n inform_v we_o in_o their_o fasti_fw-la as_o likewise_o that_o old_a chronographer_n put_v forth_o by_o cuspinianus_n but_o on_o what_o day_n and_o in_o what_o month_n avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n i_o do_v not_o find_v declare_v by_o the_o ancient_n indeed_o sigonius_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la write_v that_o avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n but_o sigonius_n quote_v no_o author_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o cuspinianus_n old_a chronographer_n be_v these_o joanne_n &_o varane_n coss._n captus_fw-la est_fw-la imp._n avitus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o joannes_n and_o varanes_n the_o emperor_n avitus_n be_v take_v at_o placentia_n by_o ricimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o patritius_fw-la messianus_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o
hippodrome_n from_o the_o gate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n lead_n from_o they_o they_o instead_o of_o ostracinia_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o ostracine_n our_o evagrius_n mention_n this_o place_n again_o at_o chap._n 8._o book_n 6._o but_o what_o the_o ostracine_n be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v geitonia_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o house_n which_o receive_v or_o stand_v behind_o the_o public_a porticus_n which_o libanius_n also_o confirm_v in_o his_o antiochicus_n pag._n 372._o edit_fw-la park_n 1627._o it_o be_v term_v ostracine_n because_o the_o potters-workhouses_a be_v there_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fictile_fw-la a_o thing_n make_v of_o potters-earth_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o greek_n term_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o nymph_n which_o libanius_n describe_v in_o his_o antiochicus_n pag._n 372._o edit_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n both_o translatour_n have_v err_v for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o dicit_fw-la etiam_fw-la mille_fw-la auri_fw-la talenta_fw-la civitatâ—_n illi_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n de_fw-la tributis_fw-la esse_fw-la remissa_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la tributis_fw-la quoque_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la civibus_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la calamitate_fw-la adâ—ecti_fw-la erant_fw-la aedes_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la simulque_fw-la publica_fw-la aedificia_fw-la restaurarentur_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o that_o city_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o that_o it_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o tribute_n also_o that_o to_o those_o citizen_n who_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o calamity_n their_o house_n together_o with_o the_o public_a edifice_n shall_v be_v repair_v but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n ait_fw-fr porro_fw-la tum_fw-la civitati_fw-la de_fw-la tributis_fw-la mille_fw-la auri_fw-la talenta_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n esse_fw-la condonaâ—a_fw-la tum_fw-la civibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la call_v afflicti_fw-la erant_fw-la he_o say_v further_a that_o both_o to_o the_o city_n a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o tribute_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o the_o tax_n or_o custom_n to_o those_o citizen_n who_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o that_o calamity_n where_o you_o see_v that_o both_o translatour_n refer_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o evagrius_n will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n therefore_o understand_v these_o word_n right_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o private_a man_n the_o tax_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n nevertheless_o nicephorus_n have_v not_o full_o apprehend_v evagrius_n meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n render_v it_o terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la istius_fw-la gratiâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o of_o this_o earthquake_n and_o on_o account_n of_o the_o house_n ruin_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v report_v forgive_v the_o city_n a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n the_o tribute_n of_o the_o annual_a payment_n but_o evagrius_n or_o rather_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n say_v more_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o antiochian_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o tributary_n function_n but_o forgive_v to_o each_o citizen_n the_o tribute_n of_o those_o house_n which_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earthquake_n now_o these_o tribute_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n either_o 1_o concern_v the_o annual_a pension_n which_o by_o hirer_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o owner_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o 2._o concern_v the_o money_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o fiscus_n exchequer_n because_o those_o house_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o public_a soil_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o among_o we_o a_o annual_a rent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o possessor_n of_o house_n as_o well_o in_o the_o city_n as_o country_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o have_v rather_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribute_n here_o for_o this_o word_n be_v more_o frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v tribute_n toll_n or_o custom_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a but_o if_o this_o term_n shall_v be_v so_o take_v here_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o house_n which_o be_v usual_o pay_v by_o the_o hirer_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o for_o he_o will_v have_v give_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o citizen_n but_o that_o which_o be_v another_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_v undoubted_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o thus_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v further_o concern_v this_o earthquake_n isaac_n syrus_n have_v write_v a_o elegy_n as_o marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n patricio_n &_o ricimere_n coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o patriclus_fw-la and_o ricimeres_n isaac_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o likewise_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o elegy_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o ephren_n diaconus_fw-la do_v the_o fall_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v not_o among_o author_n agree_v concern_v the_o year_n whereon_o this_o fire_n happen_v at_o constantinople_n for_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n place_v it_o on_o the_o five_o year_n of_o leo_n in_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n leo_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n with_o severas_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 462._o but_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n place_n this_o fire_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o hermenericus_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 465._o our_o evagrius_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a opinion_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happen_v together_o which_o he_o use_v at_o this_o place_n give_v a_o indication_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o conflagration_n of_o constantinople_n happen_v no_o long_a time_n after_o the_o antiochian_a earthquake_n further_o concern_v that_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n augustus_n candidus_n isaurus_n do_v also_o write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o relate_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v useful_o order_v therein_o by_o aspar_n the_o patritius_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o portus_n phosphorianus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o region_n of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinoâ—le_n inform_v we_o the_o greek_n teâ—med_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o constantinus_n porphyrogennetus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr themaâ—ibus_fw-la about_o the_o end_n and_o georgius_n codinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr originibus_fw-la constantinopolitan_n 57_o vales._n vales._n or_o salt-meat_n salt-meat_n or_o the_o house_n house_n or_o wherein_o be_v the_o havens_n of_o the_o city_n city_n or_o oxstreet_n oxstreet_n the_o church_n of_o homonoea_n or_o concord_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o region_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n inform_v we_o why_o this_o church_n have_v this_o name_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la in_o book_n 4._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o johannes_n damaâ—cenus_n in_o hisâ—_n â—_z d_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n because_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a see_v socrates_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 8._o meet_v therein_o agree_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n vales._n vales._n or_o call_v call_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v better_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mean_v the_o war_n which_o the_o hunni_n wage_v against_o the_o eastern_a roman_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dengizich_a son_n of_o attilaâ—_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o zeno_n and_o marcianus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 469_o as_o marcellinus_n come_v relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o
heat_v the_o public_a bath_n and_o to_o fulfil_v other_o solemn_a duty_n as_o the_o same_o justinian_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v edict_n from_o which_o passage_n therein_o some_o person_n may_v be_v able_a to_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o vindex_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o constitution_n of_o anastasius_n wherein_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o tribute_n â—_o say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o curiales_fw-la be_v in_o no_o wise_a observe_v by_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n it_o be_v certain_a justinian_n in_o the_o forementioned_a novel_n do_v express_o name_v the_o curiales_fw-la among_o those_o who_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n exact_v and_o undertake_v the_o tribute_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v this_o person_n marianus_n in_o his_o thirteen_o edict_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n your_o glorious_a magnificence_n have_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a paper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n of_o pious_a memory_n then_o when_o marianus_n of_o glorious_a memory_n administer_v the_o public_a affair_n under_o he_o but_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_n he_o marinus_n indictione_n v._o say_v he_o paulo_n &_o musciano_n coss._n die_fw-la dominico_fw-la dum_fw-la jubente_fw-la anastasio_n caesarâ—_n per_fw-la marinumperque_fw-la platonem_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la pulpiâ—o_fw-la consistentes_fw-la in_fw-la hymnum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la deipassianorum_fw-la quaternitas_fw-la additur_fw-la etc._n etc._n plato_n be_v indeed_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o marinus_n be_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la wherefore_o he_o be_v set_v before_o plato_n by_o marcellinus_n further_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n whilst_o they_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n mention_v not_o the_o name_n of_o marinus_n and_o plato_n but_o do_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o still_v the_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la because_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la manage_v the_o account_n of_o the_o tribute_n but_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o zonaras_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o marianus_n the_o praefect_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o vitalianus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a burning-glass_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n from_o which_o word_n some_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v the_o marinus_n syrus_n scholar_n to_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n indeed_o nicephorus_n also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o fifteen_o book_n call_v this_o marinus_n a_o syrian_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o marinus_n syrus_n who_o be_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o anastasius_n time_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o marinus_n syrus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o write_v proclus_n life_n for_o this_o marinus_n last_o mention_v be_v by_o religion_n a_o pagan_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o old_a epigram_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o aâ—thologiâ—_n but_o the_o former_a marinus_n be_v a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o marcellinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n judicature_n or_o moesia_n moesia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o odyssus_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odessus_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n by_o strabo_n and_o by_o stephanus_n the_o ancient_a coin_n also_o have_v it_o thus_o write_v as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v at_o the_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 334_o of_o my_o note_n nevertheless_o most_o writer_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a call_v it_o odyssus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v its_o name_n from_o ulysses_n indeed_o johannes_n langus_n have_v render_v that_o ulyssopolim_n which_o nicephorus_n have_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n 38_o book_n 16._o vales._n vales._n or_o alteration_n alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o nicephorus_n chap._n 38_o book_n 16._o what_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suidas_n tell_v we_o incomparable_o well_o in_o that_o word_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o oâ—â—_n of_o odessus_n odessus_n or_o nâ—uâ—ll_a force_n force_n or_o army_n army_n or_o throw_v of_o missile_a weapon_n weapon_n there_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n we_o have_v quote_v at_o chap._n 25_o note_n c._n stephanus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hunni_n have_v pass_v the_o caspian_a straits_n or_o narrow_a pass_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o pontus_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o anthemius_n and_o florentius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 515_o as_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o their_o chronicon_n they_o be_v also_o term_v sabiri_n or_o saber_n as_o cedrenus_n atte_v for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o theophanes_n from_o which_o author_n it_o must_v be_v make_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v past_o the_o caspian_a streights_n it_o be_v certain_a nicephorus_n have_v thus_o express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n at_o book_n 16._o chap._n 38._o through_o these_o caspian_a narrow_a pass_n the_o hunni_n be_v wont_a to_o break_v into_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o procopius_n tell_v we_o book_n 1._o persic_a where_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o these_o narrow_a pass_n and_o atte_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o fortify_v by_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a whence_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n receive_v light_a which_o run_v thus_o ecce_fw-la subito_fw-la discurrentibus_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la oriens_fw-la totus_fw-la intremuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ultimâ_fw-la maeötide_n inter_fw-la glacialem_fw-la tanaâ—m_fw-la &_o massagetarum_fw-la immanes_a populos_fw-la ubi_fw-la caucasi_n rupibus_fw-la feras_fw-la gentes_fw-la alexandri_fw-la claâ—stra_fw-la cohibent_fw-la â—rupisse_n hunnorum_fw-la examina_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o suffer_v a_o most_o violent_a etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feign_v a_o humiliation_n humiliation_n or_o abrogate_a abrogate_a this_o sothericus_fw-la or_o soterichus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o go_v over_o afterward_o to_o the_o eutychian_a party_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o impious_a xenaïas_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o severus_n a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o eutychian_o shall_v have_v write_v letter_n to_o soterichus_n a_o person_n like_o himself_o and_o shall_v in_o they_o have_v accuse_v macedonius_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n severus_n himself_o be_v rather_o the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o sedition_n who_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n that_o to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la he_o shall_v add_v this_o clause_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o cedrenus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la further_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v teach_v this_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la by_o angel_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v approach_v the_o altar_n the_o chaunter_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n begin_v to_o sing_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a god_n holy_a mighty_a holy_a immortal_a as_o jovius_n monachus_n write_v book_n 6_o in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la on_o account_n of_o this_o hymn_n most_o violent_a tumult_n arise_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o eastern_n will_v add_v this_o clause_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o constantinopolitanes_n and_o western_n reject_v that_o addition_n lest_o any_o passion_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o sing_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a trinity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o ephraemius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n inform_v we_o in_o photius_n his_o bibliotheca_fw-la macedonius_n do_v right_a therefore_o who_o retain_v the_o usage_n deliver_v by_o proclus_n refuse_v that_o addition_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
instead_o of_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n have_v sallustius_n sallustius_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n augustus_n but_o eustochius_n govern_v the_o same_o bishopric_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n as_o theophanes_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o render_v the_o deity_n propitious_a propitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n the_o laic_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v their_o head_n not_o only_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o before_o the_o monk_n also_o to_o receive_v their_o blessing_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n or_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o forward_v forward_v concern_v this_o earthquake_n the_o author_n of_o antoninus_n martyr_n itinerarium_fw-la speak_v in_o these_o word_n ind_n venimus_fw-la in_o part_n syriae_n ubi_fw-la requiescit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la leontius_n thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n where_o saint_n leontius_n rest_v which_o city_n together_o with_o other_o city_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n from_o thence_o we_o come_v to_o byblus_n which_o city_n also_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v destroy_v from_o thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o city_n triari_n which_o be_v likewise_o ruin_v thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o most_o splendid_a city_n beryto_n wherein_o there_o be_v late_o a_o study_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v also_o ruin_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v know_v except_o the_o stranger_n who_o perish_v there_o further_o that_o city_n wherein_o saint_n leontius_n rest_v be_v tripoli_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v before_o book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o note_n c._n this_o earthquake_n happen_v on_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o justinian_n reign_n as_o cedrenus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o theophanes_n pag._n 192._o what_o those_o author_n relate_v concern_v botry_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v memorable_a viz_o that_o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o haven_n make_v by_o that_o earthquake_n there_o have_v be_v no_o port_n there_o before_o the_o promontory_n which_o be_v call_v litho-prosopon_a be_v remove_v but_o in_o theophanes_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o fault_n in_o the_o write_n the_o translator_n be_v induce_v to_o render_v it_o bostra_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n in_o regard_n bostra_n be_v a_o mid-land-city_n of_o arabia_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o antoninus_n martyr_n itinerary_n at_o that_o place_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v above_o for_o instead_o of_o the_o city_n triari_n it_o must_v be_v write_v botry_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o admire_v that_o three_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n johannes_n langus_n translate_v it_o thus_o illin_n enim_fw-la eccleslae_fw-la censebatur_fw-la for_o he_o be_v reckon_v of_o that_o church_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o thus_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la presbyter_n fuerat_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la for_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o that_o church_n these_o person_n think_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o thomas_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o annual_a stipend_n or_o alm_n which_o be_v wont_n yearly_a to_o be_v distribute_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbot_n thomas_n vales._n vales._n steward_n steward_n or_o give_v give_v johannes_n moschus_n in_o his_o limonarium_fw-la chap._n 88_o say_v this_o thomas_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a euphemia_n be_v near_o the_o hospital_n wherein_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o adays_o see_v church_n join_v to_o hospital_n and_o spiâ—â—les_n further_o johannes_n moschus_n say_v that_o this_o thomas_n be_v the_o apocrysarius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o procurator_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n for_o those_o be_v term_v apocrysarii_fw-la who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n as_o justinian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o six_o novel_a vales._n vales._n moschus_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o ephraemius_n but_o domninus_n who_o succeed_v ephraemius_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n term_n this_o person_n domnus_n vales._n vales._n or_o most_o holy_a holy_a or_o turn_v our_o course_n course_n present_v or_o opposite_a opposite_a book_n 4._o chap._n 11._o 11._o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n of_o evagrius_n above_n at_o chap._n 11_o note_z c_o which_o nicephorus_n have_v also_o correct_v but_o nicephorus_n himself_o whilst_o he_o amend_v evagrius_n error_n have_v commit_v another_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o menas_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n agatho_n whereas_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o agapetus_n in_o the_o place_n of_o anthimus_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o person_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n callistus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 25._o atte_v that_o this_o custom_n viz._n that_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n which_o remain_v be_v at_o constantinople_n distribute_v among_o the_o boy_n to_o be_v eat_v continue_v even_o in_o his_o age_n and_o he_o write_v that_o he_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n and_o be_v frequent_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o those_o part_n vales._n vales._n or_o glassworker_n glassworker_n or_o take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tear_v herself_o with_o weep_n weep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v enlighten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o pverum_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la divino_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacro_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la deoque_fw-la dicavit_fw-la he_o admit_v the_o boy_n with_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o divine_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o far_o worse_o for_o musculus_fw-la term_v it_o servavit_fw-la he_o keep_v or_o preserve_v but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o pverum_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la lavacro_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la tingendos_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o decree_v the_o boy_n with_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v pverum_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la matrem_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacro_fw-la initiatos_fw-la clero_fw-la adscripsit_fw-la he_o enroll_v the_o boy_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o boy_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n but_o command_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deaconness_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n punishment_n be_v heretofore_o usual_o inflict_v on_o criminall_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 28._o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 362._o whereto_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o matt._n 26_o the_o which_o run_v thus_o extra_n urbem_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o foras_fw-la portam_fw-la loca_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la truncantur_fw-la capita_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la &_o calvariae_n id_fw-la est_fw-la decollatorum_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la nomen_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o not_o as_o yet_o yet_o indeed_o many_o monk_n sever_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o assert_v origen_n opinion_n one_o of_o their_o number_n be_v the_o abbot_n elias_n who_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o johannes_n moschus_n relate_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o his_o limonarium_fw-la and_o yet_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 205_o say_v macarius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o subornation_n fraud_n and_o calumny_n but_o theophanes_n relate_v that_o in_o a_o place_n whole_o unfit_a and_o incongruous_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n junior_n now_o macarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 546_o and_o have_v after_o two_o year_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o see_n
〈◊〉_d by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mystic_a word_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n do_v chief_o call_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v attentive_a diligence_n for_o from_o it_o that_o great_a question_n concern_v constantine_n baptism_n may_v easy_o be_v determine_v eusebius_n say_v therefore_o that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n be_v then_o first_o make_v a_o catechumen_n for_o catechuman_n be_v make_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n inform_v we_o de_n his_o quâ—_n in_o infirmitate_fw-la credere_fw-la volunt_fw-la placuit_fw-la eye_n debere_fw-la manum_fw-la imponi_fw-la the_o same_o be_v establish_v in_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o eliberitane_n council_n gentile_n si_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la desideraverint_fw-la sibi_fw-la manum_fw-la imponi_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la eorum_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la parte_fw-la vita_fw-la honesta_fw-la placuit_fw-la cis_fw-la manum_fw-la imponi_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la christianos_n which_o eliberitane_n canon_n that_o i_o may_v give_v notice_n of_o that_o by_o the_o by_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orleance-canon_n which_o may_v also_o be_v see_v in_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v the_o same_o rite_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n in_o sulpicius_n severus_n dialog_n 2_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n martin_n chap._n 3._o postremò_fw-la cuncti_fw-la catervatim_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la beati_fw-la viri_fw-la ruere_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la postulantes_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la faceret_fw-la christianos_n nec_fw-la cunctatus_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la ut_fw-la erat_fw-la campo_fw-it cunctos_fw-la impositâ_fw-la universis_fw-la manu_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la fecit_fw-la the_o same_o author_n book_n 1_o nemo_fw-la â—â—rè_fw-la say_v he_o eximmani_fw-la illâ_fw-la multitudine_fw-la fuit_fw-la gentilium_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la impositione_n manûs_fw-la desideratâ_fw-la in_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la relicto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la errore_fw-la crediderit_fw-la s_o t_o augustine_n also_o in_o book_n 2._o de_fw-la peccatâ—rum_fw-la remissione_n chap._n 26._o non_fw-la uniusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la no_o &_o catechumenos_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la suum_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionis_fw-la puto_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la write_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o his_o 52_o d_o sermon_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la impositione_n manus_fw-la &_o exorcismis_fw-la ante_fw-la â_fw-la daemone_v purgatur_fw-la &_o apertionem_fw-la aurium_fw-la percipit_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la capere_fw-la possit_fw-la auditum_fw-la so_o also_o in_o his_o 100l_n the_o sermon_n namque_fw-la ut_fw-la incurvus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la gentilis_fw-la erigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la prius_fw-la à _fw-la gentili_n por_fw-mi impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la nequam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la effugatur_fw-la to_o these_o author_n be_v to_o be_v annex_v symeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n indes_n and_o domna_n write_v thus_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n ille_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la moderatâ—_n divinas_fw-la ei_fw-la cecinisset_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o venerandâ_fw-la christi_fw-la cruse_n cam_fw-la obsignasset_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la eam_fw-la facit_fw-la catechumenam_fw-la last_o marcus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n die_fw-la sequenti_fw-la parent_n mulicris_fw-la &_o cognati_fw-la euntes_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n porphyrium_n prociderunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la pedes_fw-la petentes_fw-la christi_fw-la signaculum_fw-la beatus_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la eos_fw-la signasset_fw-la &_o â—â—cisset_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la dimisit_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o pace_n praecipiens_fw-la eye_n ut_fw-la vacarent_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la cum_fw-la choose_fw-la caechesi_fw-la instituisset_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la from_o these_o author_n it_o appear_v that_o catechuman_n be_v heretofore_o make_v in_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n whereas_o therefore_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v then_o first_o receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catechumen_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v not_o till_o this_o time_n a_o catechumen_n whereas_o he_o have_v both_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o law_n and_o rescript_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v build_v so_o many_o church_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n incite_v the_o heathen_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v deprive_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o their_o church_n indeed_o eusebius_n do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian._n for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v busy_v himself_o in_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v observe_v sunday_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v do_v prove_v constantine_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a but_o they_o do_v not_o evince_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o catechumen_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o these_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n wherein_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v it_o no_o where_o occur_v that_o constantine_n pray_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o although_o eusebius_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o of_o helena_n augusta_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o you_o will_v never_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o concern_v constantine_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o constantine_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o helenopolis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o passage_n occur_v not_o in_o our_o copy_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a before_o second_o even_o heathen_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o go_v into_o the_o church_n except_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o emperor_n do_v that_o who_o profess_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o inform_v we_o here_o that_o constantine_n receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o prelate_n first_o at_o helenopolis_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o a_o catechumen_n i_o know_v that_o athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o constantine_n to_o anthony_n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o epist._n 162_o and_o 166_o do_v give_v constantine_n the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o public_o term_v constantine_n a_o christian_a prince_n not_o because_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o open_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o another_o far_o more_o weighty_a objection_n against_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o chap._n 32_o book_n 1._o the_o content_n of_o which_o chapter_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n that_o constantine_n become_v a_o catechumen_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o constantine_n be_v make_v a_o catechumen_n soon_o after_o that_o vision_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o content_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o some_o more_o modern_a person_n as_o it_o be_v show_v above_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v there_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruct_v or_o teach_v it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o constantine_n be_v make_v a_o catechumen_n but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v for_o by_o he_o open_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o celestial_a vision_n and_o that_o thence_o forward_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 13_o these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n saint_n augustine_n book_n 2._o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw
the_o typicon_n of_o s_o t_o saba_n and_o by_o balsamon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n to_o who_o add_v isidorus_n and_o beda_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n where_o they_o treat_v concern_v sunday_n stephanus_n gobarus_n write_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 29_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v refer_v that_o the_o greek_n most_o common_o reckon_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o to_o the_o sunday_n which_o precede_v but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o after_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o sunday_n before_o easter_n those_o day_n which_o follow_v immediate_o namely_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o feria_n and_o so_o on_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v term_v dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n which_o follow_v next_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o other_o day_n of_o that_o whole_a week_n unto_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sunday_n until_o easter-day_n for_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n be_v term_v the_o second_o feria_n of_o the_o holy_a fast_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v so_o until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n or_o passion-week_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a week_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter_n day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o typicon_n of_o saint_n saâ—â—_n chap._n 31._o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n always_o begin_v the_o week_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o now_o term_v the_o holy_a week_n from_o the_o second_o feria_n and_o close_v it_o with_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter-day_n nor_o do_v theophilus_n do_v otherwise_o in_o his_o â—aschâ—l_a epistle_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o sunday_n whorâ—by_o it_o be_v â—alled_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o but_o what_o enseâ—ius_n say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n namely_o that_o sunday_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v institute_v something_o late_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascent_n meet_v every_o day_n always_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n of_o piety_n as_o saint_n r_o luâ—e_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heathen_n betake_v themselves_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o meet_v every_o day_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o justin_n the_o martyr_n second_o apology_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n term_v sunday_n all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o in_o the_o city_n â—eet_v together_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v term_v it_o sunday_n not_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o he_o sâ—oke_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o sunday_n but_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o appellation_n proper_a to_o christian_n justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o apology_n hereto_o likewise_o pliny_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summâ—m_fw-la vel_fw-la câ—lpa_fw-la suâ—_n vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o total_a either_o of_o their_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o on_o a_o state_v day_n they_o be_v want_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n aâ—_n to_o god_n where_o by_o a_o state_v day_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o this_o place_n of_o pliny_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o bythinia_n meet_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o otherwise_o pliny_n will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v on_o state_v day_n not_o on_o a_o state_v day_n although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n himself_o as_o the_o christian_n own_o who_o conâ—eâ—t_v that_o before_o pliny_n as_o he_o himself_o attend_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o epilogue_n to_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o a_o assembly_n on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o â—â—riâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n his_o constitution_n say_v that_o a_o meeting_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o feria_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o tertullian_n in_o â—is_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr jejunity_n that_o they_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o will_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o command_n and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a usage_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o epiphanius_n socrates_n and_o other_o that_o in_o most_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n of_o saint_n to_o jerom_n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o eâ—_n nâ—inord_a 〈…〉_z gregatio_fw-la popâ—â—â—â—idem_fw-la minueret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o a_o disorder_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n may_v lessen_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wordâ—â—â—ome_v day_n â—re_n appoint_v that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v together_o not_o that_o that_o day_n whereâ—â—_n we_o â—â—et_v be_v â—ore_o solemn_a but_o that_o on_o whatever_o day_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n a_o great_a joy_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o â—ight_n of_o one_o another_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v its_o name_n from_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o namely_o whereon_o the_o lord_n rise_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o life_n and_o light_n and_o because_o on_o that_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o mind_n see_v clemenâ—_n alexandrinus_n strom_n book_n 6._o where_n speak_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n there_o occur_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o for_o brevity_n â—ake_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o be_v the_o day_n of_o light_n both_o because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n be_v first_o â—reated_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n we_o on_o that_o day_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fall_v upon_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o â—ire_n and_o without_o division_n be_v divide_v as_o clemens_n word_n it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o instruct_v other_o he_o himself_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n vales._n vales._n or_o keeper_n keeper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50._o from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v also_o here_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a city_n as_o the_o read_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50_o instead_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o indeed_o